《My Second Life, In The Class Room Of The Elite World》


 Chapter 1 - I Just Want To Enjoy My Afterlife!

    Ryan, he is 85 this year and laying in his bedroom without much strength in his body.


    Despite his old age and his limited body movement, his eyes is still live with a bright light and his way of thinking never stop makes those around him amazed and entertained.


    You know why? he was once a youth with a lot of hobbies, sports, books, outdoor activities, and of course he love LN, anime and manga so much!


    His last hobby is one of the cause of his outgoing nature because he want to enjoy his life to the fullest and thinking "how is it to life in those manga/anime?"


    After graduated from university and got a job, his first bonus is used to go to the paradise of those hobby of his.


    Yes, he is going to Japan and enjoying the "Cultured" Country. And after that, almost every year, part of his yearly bonus is always used to go to Japan. Even after he got married, he bring his wife to go there, and then he blessed with 2 lovely kids, he bring them to go there almost every year.


    Then, after his hardwork, he got a pretty high position in his office, got a lot of wealth, enjoying his life with his family, of course while introducing the "cultured" world too to them and then here he is laying in hospital in his old age, almost without too much regret.


    After a few month bedriden in that bed, finally he died. a lot of family members and those close to him mourn for his death. Crying in front of that smiling face of his.


    ________________________


    (Ryan POV)


    "I''m dead huh..."


    Smiling to his fate, actually he is pretty grateful that he died due to old age, because in his life he can use it to fullest.


    "At least, i''m not the followers of truck-sama. hehe"


    he chuckle at his own joke.


    Suddenly, he is aware of his surrounding.


    "Wait, wait a minute. If i died, i''m suppose to go to the afterlife waiting for my judgment right? and then why am i feeling like i''m floating?"


    And then comes that voice, no, voices? i don''t know that just sound unreal to my ears.


    ''Well yeah, i don''t have ears right now, i think''


    ??????: "You are right ryan, you are already dead"


    I''m racking my brain so hard, no!!! ''i don''t have brain anymore! Ugh whatever, i think i''ve read something like this.''


    Ryan: "Huh? Oh no man, you must be kidding me, i know where this is going! Don''t tell me...."


    ??????: "Correct, as expected of you, you guess it right! 100 points for you. While waiting for your judgement day, why not having a little fun in your top list of ''My Dream After I Die''? And by the way you know ''Who I Am'' right?"


    Ryan: "of course, who else can control the soul of the people who already dead? but please, don''t leak those list here, i don''t wanna THE READERS know my unfulfilled dream. But, can you just do that? isn''t it just like you''re giving me a way to paradise? Fulfilling one of my dream just like that?"


    ''I just don''t understand, this is just like a STAIRWAY TO HEAVEN for us fellow cultured people!''


    W.I.A: "Count it as a bonus, you did a good job living your life to the fullest, doing a lot of good deeds, although sometimes you''re doing something bad, but nah, no problem it can be counted later when the time come for your judgement, you are human afterall. opss, was isn''t it?


    Ryan: "okay then, first of all i want to say thank you very much for this opportunity and i will not hold back! I WANNA LIFE IN THE ANIME WORLD!!!"


    I''m shouting as hard as i can, why can''t i?


    this is just a dream come true, i may dead due to my age but my heart is always young thanks to the manga, anime and light novel that i read and watch.


    W.I.A: "i know, i know, geezzz don''t shout. nobody gonna hear you, you know? now, you chose your favorite title then!"


    ''Oohhhh.... this is good''


    and then a lot of manga, anime and light novel title in front of my face, just like a futuristic intercom you can see in a lot of sci-fi film.


    _______________


    A/N: Hello readers cliffhanger-san at your service. lol


    hope you guys like the first chapter, i''m going to post chapter a few times a week depend on my schedule.


    Maan... moving my fanfic from novel section one by one is troublesome. lol


    "Gimme a Hi-five!"

 Chapter 2 - Choice

    .....


    (Ryan POV)


    ''Wow... so many choices. I have to choose only one title, and yet there are a lot of my favorite title''


    "Hey, i read a lot of title and i can''t decide one since there are a lot of my favorite anime and manga here. Can you just make it a multiverse please?"


    W.I.A: "Nope, you can''t just put a lot of universe in one place, that will be boring. How about i''ll place a few character but not too much, i know you will be like a crazy bunny jumping up here and there if you meet too much your favorite character."


    Ryan: "I guess thats not bad. Oh, how about skills? Am i going to be blessed with a lot OP skills?"


    W.I.A: "You can choose 3 skills, just a suggestion, you can make yourself strong, but don''t make it too OP or you will not enjoy yourself from the process for getting strong."


    Ryan: "Sweet. Well, i think being strong is important, but i agree if i make too strong i''ll miss the feeling of ''the process of getting stronger'', you''re right. And one more think, i think i can''t handle harem, so don''t make me a harem king or something."


    W.I.A: "You know, human have their way of thinking, they have feeling too, i will not interference the feeling of people around you. It will depend to yourself to decide."


    Ryan: "Okay... then without further ado, i''ll chose this one!"


    I put my ''finger'' like feeling to touch the interface with the title ''Classroom of The Elite''.


    I like this one so much, why? since there will be almost zero chance that harem will be build, and i like the character too.


    W.I.A: "You sure?"


    Ryan: "Yep, i''m sure. and about my skills, wait, how about my memories?"


    W.I.A: "Don''t worry, you can keep them, another bonus from me."


    Ryan: "Cool. For my first skill i want eidetic memory, even with my past knowledge i want have a good precision to use my memory. For the second skill, i want a super growth like ability, so i can make myself stronger. If i want to master martial art at least i need a good physical condition right? and the last one i think i need Akashic record brain."


    W.I.A: "That last skill of yours is just too OP you know."


    Ryan: "I know it is a bit OP, but well, any transmigrator at least need a hidden amazing skill right?"


    W.I.A: "You sure with your other choices? No magic?"


    Ryan: "I''m sure, since i''ll be living in a modern era, i don''t think i will need that, at least for now. If the condition require something like that, my other skills will put it together somehow."


    W.I.A: "Such an interesting man you are, at least i''m sure if another person is given such chance they will pick stronger skills, maybe what you call rinnegan, dragon slayer or breathing style"


    Ryan: "Nah, don''t need that. I enjoy reading and watching the anime but i don''t think it will be interesting if i use that skill in the world that i choose. Since if i can fully master my skills, i don''t think that it will be any different with those skills."


    I knew it since i can imagine someone with eidetic memory at least they can use another perception to view things differently, if i can use it to the fullest, even its not going to be stronger than sharingan or rinnegan i know it is enough for me to use it in my new world.


    W.I.A: "Okay than, i will send you to your new world as a newborn baby, please bear with it for a few years for you to get into the canon, but i''m sure you don''t mind since you just want to enjoy your life there. Bye and have a happy life till your judgement day, oh even you''re dead in your new world i don''t think your time for judgement day is up."


    Ryan: "Once again, thank you very much for giving me another chance to enjoy different life."


    With that parting words, my view suddenly went blank, just white color.


    Somewhere in Japan.


    ''Oh god, i know i''m going to be born as a baby. But when someone pulling my head that feeling is really unpleasant''


    ????: "Come on maam, push! Push harder, just a bit more!"


    ????: "I can''t, i can''t anymore! Hmmpppphh...."


    ????: "One more push!!! just one more push!"


    ????: "Haaaaahh.... hummmmppphhhh...."


    Ryan: ''again, i really feeling uncomfortable surrounded by this fetal membrane. I''ve seen my wife and daughter give birth, but this feeling is just... uh whatever i''ll just bear with it. Ah, i''m suppose to crying right now right or that will be weird for them. and one, two, three...."


    Waaaa.....


    A sound of crying baby is filling the room. The doctor and nurses feeling relieved from that sound.


    Doctor: "Congratulation Hiroki-san, its a boy."


    Mrs. Hiroki: "Oh... finally, my boy, my baby boy. Let me see him."


    Mr. Hiroki: "You are doing great dear. Thank you very much, and thank you for you too doctor and nurses. He really is a handsome baby boy. Just like his father."


    And the room again, filled with cry of happiness from both parent and the smile of the doctor and the nurses.


    ''Finally i''m free...''


    ________________________________________________


    A/N: Hello fellas, hope you like the chapter. you know i''m writting this one using my phone so maybe there will be a few mistake.


    gimme you support and advice so i can make it better in a future.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five"

 Chapter 3 - Hiroki Ryou

    (Third POV)


    In a pretty big house in the residential area, there are 2 people with happy smile plastered in their face.


    The women holding a baby boy, kissing his cheek and playing with his little fingers.


    The man smiling beside his wife looking both of his family member.


    Hiroki Nagato and Hiroki Kyoko, a happy couple and 2 months ago blessed with their first child a year after their marriage.


    They named him ''Hiroki Ryou''.


    Nagato Hiroki pretty tall and good looking man in his early 30, black hair and lean muscle is a prove that he is someone who keep his daily routine workout. He is an owner of a tech shop, or maybe you can call it little mall since the shop is 4 story building with a wide range type of tech.


    His wife Kyoko Hiroki 29 years old, is just your ordinary housewife, a pretty lady with dark brown long hair to her back, a bit chubby after her pregnancy but she nevermind that bit of fat, since she know it is all needed for her baby when she is pregnant and that is the prove of her love for her baby.


    Even her husband keep saying that ''This chubby version of you is really cute''


    Despite her degree and good looking, she chose to resign from her job and become a hosewife after pregnant.


    Kyoko: "Look who''s little finger is this baby boy. You are so cute!!!"


    Nagato: "You pamper him so much don''t you?"


    A smile from the husband while pinching his lovely wife''s nose with gentle.


    Kyoko: "Of course, with this cute little boy here i will give my all to him, everything! As long as he is happy."


    Nagato: "Ah, it hurt. Now nobody loves me anymore."


    Acting as a broken hearted man holding his ?h?st area.


    Kyoko looking at her husband weirdly.


    Nagato: "Hahaha... of course me too, we will love him and give him the best as we can as long it is for his better future. Right, Ryou? My man..."


    He said while playing with his baby''s fingers.


    Ryou just happily playing with his father''s finger with smile all over his face.


    (Ryou POV)


    ''Ah... i''m so lucky blessed with a loving parent. Its been so long since i felt a love from my parent in my old live. They died when i can give my best yet for them''


    A tears streamed down his face remembering his parent from his oldself.


    Nagato: "Whats up ryou? why is he crying? are you hungry?"


    Kyoko: "Ryou are you hungry dear? let me feed you then."


    Ryou: ''Yes, i really am blessed. Thank you god."


    _______________________


    3 Years later


    A boy with black hair with training pant and jacket, is running in his house garden. Trying to make a zigzag between trees.


    Nagato: "Hey dear, look at him. He really is an outdoor type isn''t he just like the old me."


    Kyoko: "Yep, but his knowledge is above kids around his age too isn''t he? Just like his mother then?"


    Both smiling looking at the boy. They know their son knowledge is above his friends and the way he thinking is more m?tur? for a kids in his age.


    Nagato: "Don''t push yourself too much Ryou, or you''ll get cramp!"


    Ryou: "Yes dad, just try to excersise a bit here before playing with my friends."


    Kyoko: "Don''t forget to eat your lunch, i will accompany you to play in the park."


    Ryou: "Ok, mom."


    (Ryou POV)


    ''This body is amazing, as expected from my skill. It is not a wrong choice after all. I just not fit to act as a kids afterall since my mind is 85, it is so hard! But if i act too m?tur? its just too abnormal. Ahh...''


    Ryou: "Mom, i''m done. Lets play in the park, can''t wait to play with my friends."


    Kyoko: "Wait a minute Ryou, your daddy is going to the shop after lunch."


    Nagato: "You really like to play huh, Ryou?"


    Ryou: "Yep, i like playing with my friends."


    ''Even though i have to bear a few years to act like a child, to be showered by love from my parent is worth enough.''


    Nagato: "Dear, remember to watch him and not let him to overwork his body. I know he really like to play and excersise, but his body is not ready yet. Oh, for the books in him room, i think we need another bookshelve for his collections."


    Kyoko: "Sure dear, don''t worry."


    And with that, 10 years passed for Ryou without any significant event in his life.


    Except he got a little sister when he is 5 years old.


    At the age of 7, he ask his parent to let him join a martial art dojo, a kendo and a football club. (I prefer to call it football than soccer)


    At first his parent a bit concerned about his body and how he is going to arrange his schedule between his school and his hobbies.


    But Ryou prove to his parent that he can manage it so they let him.


    His daily routine is wake up at 5 in the morning, running and exercise until 7, studying in his room for 15 minutes, yes 15 minutes is enough for him since his akashic record brain is just a cheat like ability afterall, and then breakfast after that going to school.


    His martial art is Monday until Wednesday, kendo is Thursday and Friday and Football in Saturday morning.


    He almost never miss his daily excersice and study, because he knows that he need to keep his body fit.


    ''Confidence is needed but never overestimate yourself too much''


    That is his motto from his old life that he keep until now.


    _________________________________


    hope you like this chapter, feel free to give me a lot of love!


    *ahem... i mean advice.


    Since like i said before i write my fanfic with my phone, there will be a bit mistakes here and there so just give a comment on which part is need to be corrected.


    *Gimme a Hi-five!*

 Chapter 4 - Hiroki Hikari

    When Ryou is almost 5 years old, he got a surprise news from his parent that his mom is pregnant and he is going to be a brother soon.


    Ryou of course happy to hear that news since in his old life he have a younger sibling too, but a male.


    So this is going to be his first time to have a sister and this is make him happy!


    *Oho, hello readers-san, no naughty mind okay. This is pure brother-sister relationship, although the sister is a bit brocon*


    (Third POV)


    In a hospital...


    Ryou: "Dad, how is mom and my little sister?"


    Nagato: "She is doing good and now resting in her room, we will see her and your sister soon. Your mom is amazing as ever right?"


    Ryou: "Both of you is always amazing!"


    Nagato then pick him up and laughing.


    Nagato: "Oh look here, someone is know how to sweet talk to his parent already. Hahaha"


    After waiting for a while and notified by the nurse, they are walking to the spesific room to meet his wife/mother.


    Ryou: "Moommm..."


    Calling his mother Ryou hugging her and ask,


    Ryou: "How are you feeling mom? where is my little sister?"


    Kyoko: "I''m okay now Ryou, and your little sister will be here in a few moment. You really can''t wait to meet her aren''t you?"


    Ryou: "Of course mom, i can''t wait to see her. And it is good that you are okay. I love you mom!!"


    Kyoko just smiling looking at her son.


    Nagato: "Just rest a bit dear, we know you are tired from the labor."


    Nagato said stroking his wife hair.


    Kyoko looking at her husband can''t help but smile and held his hand.


    Kyoko: "Its okay dear, this one is not as hard as my first. I can''t wait to see Ryou to meet his sister too."


    And then the room door is opened by the nurse.


    Nurse: "Hello Mr. and Mrs. Hiroki, this is your daughter. She is beautiful just like her mother."


    The nurse said to the Hiroki family.


    Ryou: "My lil sis! Mom, Dad, her name is going to be the one like you said in the house right?"


    Kyoko: "Yes Ryou, her name is just like what we planned. Her name is ''Hiroki Hikari''."


    And just like that, 8 years passed and Ryou is now 13 and Hikari is 8 years old.


    She see him as someone she adore, respect and love so much.


    His grade is number one in school, even in his junior entrance shool he is top student.


    More over he is good at football, kendo and martial arts.


    She watch almost all of his football match and cheer for him.


    But one thing that make her curious is, although his martial arts and kendo is amazing, he never join any competition.


    When she asked him why? He just smiling and tell her that his kendo and martial arts is just for self defense.


    (Hikari POV)


    Hikari: "Nii-san, why are you never join any martial art competition?"


    Ryou: "Look here my cute Hikari, i learn martial art and kendo not for show, i just want to protect you, mom and dad. Thats why i learn martial art."


    ''Nii-san is amazing as always!''


    Hikari: "Nii-san is the best!"


    Nodding and smiling toward his brother, she hug him, feeling happy that his brother is always there to protect her and her family.


    She know that since elementary, a lot of girls like her brother. Of course he is popular, with his grade and other abilities of him.


    He is an easy going too, have a lot of friends. He is just a perfect brother for her.


    One day when she is back from school accompanied by her brother, 2 boys is obstructing their path.


    (Ryou POV)


    Ryou: ''ah here we go again...''


    Yes, again. He is confessed a few times and he reject them as smooth as he can so he is not hurt their feeling too much, but sometimes the boy that like the girl he reject just don''t like it. When you like a girl and the girl like another boy, you just don''t like it. But you heard her got rejected you feel like you have to be her hero to give the one that reject her a lesson.


    Boy A: "Yo Mr. Popular, going back with your sister huh?"


    Boy B: "Acting like nothing happened after rejecting a girl. What a playboy."


    Ryou: "I''m sorry i don''t think i know both of you."


    Boy A: "You know i like Itsuki-chan, and she just confessed to you just to be rejected. I don''t like the way you act!"


    Ryou: "But what can i do? I just like to be her friend, nothing more. And i explain to her too, that we can still be friend."


    Boy A: "From the first time i heard that she like you, i just don''t like it!"


    ''Ahh... youth, i really think that they need to use their brain more than doing something like this.''


    Ryou: "If you think doing something like this will make thing easier, that is wrong. The moment you are telling me those thing i''ve been recording our conversation with my phone. So, think about it, if you do something bad to me and if i show this to the teacher or itsuki-chan what is going to happen?"


    Both boys looking at each other and looking hesitant to do thing that they are going to do.


    ''So easy, to thing that manipulating those boys is so easy. Well, my mental is almost 98 years afterall''


    Boy B: "You are lying!"


    Ryou: "Look, rather than doing something like this, isn''t it better that if you really like her, you go for her, get her with your own effort. I can help you too with advice if you want."


    Boy A: "R....really? You are going to give me a advice?"


    With puzzled face he asked. He just confused to get this kind of reaction from the one that he want to give a ''lesson''.


    Ryou: "Of course, i''m not gonna lie. I don''t get close to a girl just to play with their feeling, i think i''m doing something like a friend should do, nothing more. By the way what is your name? Both of you?"


    Boy A: "Daichi Sawamura"


    Boy B: "Koshi Sugawara"


    ''Wow, just wow... 3 character from anime in a row. Itsuki Nakano, Daichi Sawamura and Koshi Sugawara. HE really put a few characters in this world huh. Lets give them a push then, this is going to be interesting''


    Ryou: "Why don''t you try to join a sport club, that way maybe you can get her attention if you play good enough Sawamura-kun."


    Daichi: "Uh.. i never try any sports."


    Koshi: "Yeah, we both just spent our time playing in the arcade."


    Ryou: "Hm... you both have a pretty tall body, why don''t try volleyball?"


    Both of them: "Volleyball?"


    Ryou: "Yup, volleyball player is so cool when they are in the field you know..."


    Koshi: "But our school volleyball team is weak."


    Ryou: "That is better then, if you can show them after both of you join and the team is getting better, the more people look at you with a better view right? Especially Itsuki-chan."


    I said while looking at Daichi.


    ''Oohhh... he is blushing, he is blushing. Hahaha..''


    Daichi: "We... we think that is pretty good advice. We will see the club tomorrow then."


    Ryou: "Great! That is what man should do! I hope i can see our volleyball team getting better after both of you join then."


    ''It works! Hahaha... to think that i will be the on who push them to join the volleyball team''


    Ryou: "Oh and i hope we can get along better the next time we meet Sawamura-kun and Sugawara-kun. I have to go to my home first then, bye~~"


    Me and my sister continue our walk to our home.


    Hikari: "Nee Nii-san, why are you giving them advice when they want to do something bad to you?"


    Hikari look at me with puzzled face, she just keep silent and listen to our conversation a whole time.


    Ryou: "Hikari, when you face with kids like that, we just need to use a bit of our brain to make them get what they want. They want to get closer to the girl they like, help them then. Easy right?"


    I answered with a smile looking at my little sister.


    Hikari: "Kids? You are the same age with them but you talk like an old man Nii-san..."


    ''Well yeah i''m an old man inside, my cute little sister.''


    Ryou: "That is why i''m the big brother and you are the little sister. Hahaha"


    After that we continue our walk to the house while talk about our daily activities.


    _____________________________


    A/N: Helloo peasant! Your king is here!!!!


    hope you like it, in a bit of hurry for futsal training.


    Its been awhile since we''re allowed to play in the field so i''m not gonna miss it!


    Feel free to point my mistake if you found it, it is my p???sur? to fix them.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 5 - Junior School Days

    Hiashigaoka Junior, one of a few top Junior School in the area. Big building, almost complete infrastructure that support their students school life be it in academic, art or sport. The best school what a student can hope for.


    In one of its classroom, Class 3A, a few students is seen talking to their friend.


    Currently they are in their lunch break and Ryou is talking with his friends, Noyamano Ringo, Tadakatsu Yuuya and Yamano Chiaki. They are his childhood friends since elementary school and when they have a time they will spend their time playing together.


    Noyamano Ringo is a cheerful girl with pink hair tied to twintails and despite her age she have a nice figure, she is using a pink glasses despite her normal eyes, when Ryou asked her she just replied ''It is nice to see a girl using a glasses, they said a lot of boys like a girl with glasses and people will think i''m a smart girl too.''


    Well she is not wrong since her grade is good too.


    Yamano Chiaki, a black haired girl often tied her hair in ponytail. She is the daughter of the kendo dojo owner where Ryou train and Ryou''s sparing partner, or maybe it is more like she is Ryou''s sandbag in the dojo, because she always ask Ryou for a spar and never won, not even once. But she never backed off too and when they are in the dojo she always challenge him for a spar.


    And lastly Tadakatsu Yuuya, a boy with neat short dark brown hair, Ryou''s partner in football club. Pretty popular in the school since the school football team win the national. His youth figure is radiated from his body, and with a glance people know that he is an outdoor type.


    They talked about their future plan since they are a third grade now and soon will be graduated from school.


    Ringo: "Nee Ryou-kun, which highschool are you going to enroll?"


    She asked him, looking at him curiously.


    Chiaki: "With your grade and your sport skills i don''t think you can chose by yourself whatever school you want to. Even you are offered with scholarship from a few highschools right?"


    Yuuya: "Yeah he is offered from football scholarship and even academic too... oh and here i am just relying in my football scholarship. I can''t be together with all of you anymore."


    Yuuya said as he is feeling down can''t be together with his friends anymore.


    Ringo: "That is why, you muscle head never study and always thinking about football and football. At least when we are in a study group together you have to put yourself together with us, but you just laying here and there texting with your so called girlfriend."


    Yuuya: "She is my girlfriend!!!"


    Yuuya answered with a shout. Their classmates looking at him weirdly.


    Ryou: "You like her?"


    Yuuya: "Of course!"


    Ryou: "Have you confess to her?"


    Yuuya: "Not yet..."


    Ryou: ''Ahh.. this guy''


    Chiaki: "Look here a boy who claimed to be a girl''s boyfriend and yet to confess to her. Haaah...."


    She said with a big sigh.


    Ryou: "Well whatever, goodluck in your love life Yuuya. And yes i''m offered by some highschools. And i think i found the one that i''m interested to."


    Ringo: "Really? Which one?"


    Ryou: "Koudo Ikusei High School"


    Ringo: "Ah, i got an invitation from that school too. I think we will be together again Ryou-kun~"


    Yuuya: "Woow... isn''t that one hell of a prestigious school? I heard they have their own education system and they own a land too"


    Chiaki: "Hmm... so this is our last year together huh? Since your school is using a dormitory right?"


    Chiaki looking at Ryou, a bit depressed that they can''t go to the same school anymore.


    Chiaki''s grade is not as bad as Yuuya, but not as good as Ryou and Ringo.


    The school bell is ringing and their lunch break is over. Just before Ryou put his phone in the bag, his phone is vibrating.


    Chiaki: "Can i have your time after graduation ceremony? just the two of us"


    Ryou answer the chat imediately, "Okay." and put his phone in the bag.


    After school, Ryou is on his way to pick up his little sister.


    (Ryou POV)


    ''I know this time will come, i just hope that i''m not going to hurt her too much.''


    I know Chiaki have a feeling from me since back then.


    And i know this feeling is just a feeling when a youth know the feeling of love from the first time.


    Ryou: "Hey Hikari, lets go."


    I call my sister who talk to her friends waiting to be picked up by their family.


    Hikari: "Nii-san! Bye Sa-chan, Bye Ii-chan"


    Hikari Friends: "Bye Hii-chan"


    Hikari said goobye to her friends and waving her hand.


    Ryou: "Bye both of you too."


    I said to both of them with a little smile and we''re leaving the school ground to go to our house.


    Ryou: "What are you talking about with your friends Hikari?"


    Hikari: "Nee nee, do you know Nii-san that our school is going to a trip!"


    Ryou: "Oh really? Where are you going to?"


    Hikari: "Beach! Ah.. i can''t wait for the trip."


    Ryou: "My lil'' sister really love beach huh?"


    I said while give her head a pat and she looking at me smiling.


    (Third POV)


    On the graduation day.


    Ryou is giving the parting words as a student representative.


    Many third year students crying because his speech.


    After all, he is an old man inside, making a touching speech is not hard for him since he is used to speech and talk in front a lot of people in his life before.


    Applause from students, parents and teachers is heard after his speech, he bow his head and back to his seat.


    Yuuya: "Ah finally, we are graduated huh, and we are not going to see each other everyday anymore in highschool. I hope its not going to be boring without you guys."


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, with your personality i know you will have a lot of friends in highschool."


    Ringo: "Yeah, with that muscle head of yours i''m positive you will attract more muscle head around you."


    Yuuya: "Oiii!"


    Chiaki: "Muscle head always attract another muscle head. That is the law of nature."


    Yuuya: "Oii!! But that is mean that you guys are muscle head too right? Hahaha"


    Ryou: "At least we balance it with our brain too."


    Ringo and Chiaki: "Yup"


    Yuuya: "Nooo... you bullies!!!"


    And they laughing together, they know they will not see each other anymore in highschool since Ryou and Ringo is going to a dormitory.


    They said goodbye to each other and back to their home with their parent, except Ryou who is heading to the side of clubroom building where Chiaki is waiting.


    Ryou: "Sup Chiaki!"


    He said waving at her.


    She just standing there waiting from him, when they close to each other Chiaki invite him to sit in the stairs near the building.


    Chiaki: "Ryou, i''m a bit nervous now"


    Ryou: "Why are you nervous? You are thinking about your highschool? aren''t you already accepted in highschool with your kendo scholarship?"


    Chiaki: "Yes, but without you guys i don''t know how it is going to be there."


    Ryou just smiling looking at her.


    Ryou: "I know you can do it, its not like you can''t make a friends, you are easy going, cheerful and cute. I''m sure you will have a lot of friends, and i know there will going to be a lot of guys to give you a confession! Hahaha..."


    Chiaki looking at him, a tint of red is on her cheek.


    Chiaki: "I know i will, thank you for your words Ryou-kun. But about the last part, i don''t know about it. I just wanna be honest to myself right now..."


    She stopped between her words, looking at him in the eyes.


    Chiaki: "I''ve been holding this feeling for so long, now that i know that we will not be together anymore i just have to say it now."


    Her right hand is gripping her left wrist, she muster her courage with long breath and she said to him


    Chiaki: "I like you so much Ryou-kun, since back then. I''ve been holding my feeling to you, together with you almost everyday makes my feeling stronger day by day, please can you be my boyfriend!??"


    She said it right to his face, waiting for his answer.


    She see his smiling face, his soft expression is enough to make her understand.


    Ryou: "Listen here Chiaki, thank you very much for your feeling. I''m honored to be confessed by a cute girl like you, and hey, i know you since my first time in your father''s kendo dojo, it is been so many years we know each other."


    She just know where it is going to, she know that many girls have confessed to him and rejected as smooth as he can. She just know what kind of boy Ryou is.


    Ryou: "But as far as we know each other, you know that i never accepted even one of the girls that confessed to me right? I''m not ready yet for this kind of thing yet, i just don''t wanna randomly accept a girl feeling so i can break it later, make them hurts more then when i reject them."


    He said looking at her, her right hand then pat her head.


    Ryou: "Please, forgive me but can we just continue be friend?"


    She knew it from the beginning, she knew what kind of answer she will get from him, she knew him very well. But still, although she knew that, it just hurt for her to be rejected by her first love.


    She suddenly just reach him and hug him. Make him a bit surprised, but he know that she is a strong girl and will overcome this.


    Chiaki: "Just let me like this for awhile, i don''t want you to see me crying, please."


    With soft expression, he hug her back and pat the back of her head softly.


    Ryou: "Yes, i know. Thanks you and i''m sorry."


    And with that, their Junior School come to an end.


    ____________________________________________


    A/N: Finally we''re going to the main story!


    Poor Chiaki, but well... our MC is not a harem king afterall so he will not just take all the girls that come to him!


    Feel free to give me advice, i''m waiting for it....


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 6 - Entrance

    In the living room of Hiroki Family''s house, Ryou is saying goodbye to his parent and little sister.


    Ryou: "I''ll be going then..."


    Nagato: "Okay man, i''ll prepare the car you can say goodbye to your mom and Hikari."


    Nagato said going to the garage to prepare the car.


    Kyoko: "Don''t forget to eat your meal, don''t overwork yourself. And call us if you need something."


    She hug her son tighly since this is going to be a long time for them before meet him again.


    Hikari: "Nii-san, don''t forget about me okay. Even if you get yourself a girlfriend there. *Hiks..."


    Hikari is sad that she will not be together with her brother again for a long time.


    At first she is the one that against her brother to go to school with dormitory the most since they are so close to each other.


    Ryou: "Don''t worry mom, i''ll make sure to do that. And you too Hikari, don''t be sad and stop crying okay. Be sure to listen what dad and mom say okay, make them proud. Oh if you miss me so much you can use my bedroom to sleep."


    Ryou said winked at his little sister.


    Hikari: "Moo... Nii-san meanie!"


    Ryou: "I will miss you too Hikari."


    She is shy but hug her brother.


    And after that Ryou is going to the school accompanied by his father using his car.


    At the gate of Ryou''s highschool.


    (Ryou POV)


    Ryou: "Bye dad, see you again later, i''ll make sure to make you proud!"


    Nagato: "That is my son! Bye Ryou, take care!"


    And his father drove his car back.


    ''Finally this is it, the one that i''m waiting for. If i''m not wrong i should be placed in Class 1B as my request to go to this school, because i said i don''t wanna join the highest class since i want to make my way with my own effort to the class A. They offer me to class A is a big no, i don''t want to go to the same class with Arisu Sakayanagi or Kohei Katsuragi since i''m sure they are not suitable as my classmate in this school.''


    Actually it is just my excuse so i can join the one that i''m interested the most, Ichinose Honami. Yep, since i read the novel and watch the anime from my old world, the one that i interested most is her. The most troublesome thing is i don''t know where is ringo placed, i just hope she don''t get in Class 1C. But even if she is unfortunately placed there and that Ryuuen dare to do something to her, let just say that his highschool life is over!


    I walk to the school gate.


    ''This is going to be my place to struggle for 3 years.''


    (Third POV)


    From the gate Ryou can see 2 students, a male and a female talk to each other


    Ryou: ''Ohh... i''m witnessing the legendary Ayanokouji and Horikita banter at their first day of the school''


    Walking to the both of them he decide to greet both of them.


    Ryou: "Morning. Are both of you new student here?"


    Ayanokouji nod and answer him


    Ayanokouji: "Morning and yes we are new student here."


    Horikita: "Morning, i will be going first then."


    Ryou: ''act as cold as ever huh...''


    Ryou just smile looking at how Horikita react.


    Ryou: "Ah pardon, nice to meet you my name is Ryou Hiroki."


    Ayanokouji: "Nice to meet you too, i''m Kiyotaka Ayanokouji."


    Then both of them doing a little chit chat before going to their own class.


    In front of Class 1B, a girl is standing looking inside the classroom searching for someone.


    Ryou looking at the pink haired girl in front of his class, suddenly touch her shoulder and greet her


    Ryou: "Yo Ringo!"


    Ringo: "Moo... Ryou you surprise me!"


    Ryou: "Well, someone is looking suspicious in front of my class so i decide to surprise her."


    He said with a chuckle.


    Ringo: "I''m not suspicious, and i''m looking at my own class! Your class? So, that is mean we are going to be together again as a classmate. Thats good!"


    Ringo is happy she know someone in her new school since it will make her easier to blend into the class.


    Ryou: ''So she is in the same class as mine huh, that is good then i don''t have to worry since this class is going to be lead by Ichinose'' He thought


    Then both of them proceed to enter the class and seat in the chair close to each other.


    Ryou: "So, how is your holiday? How are your parent doing?"


    Ringo: "We''re going to my grandfather house in holiday and my parent is doing okay. How about you Ryou?"


    Ryou: "I just spent my holiday in the dojo, exercise, study and play some games."


    Then they continue talk to each other about lot of things until all of the students in the Class 1B is in the room.


    ________________________________________


    A/N: Hello readers, hope you like this chapter.


    a bit slow paced one but i will just start with no rush, since tomorrow is monday.... ugh, i love monday, yeah.


    and i have to prepare for my work, so for the next few days i''m going to update slower than the weekend.


    As always don''t hasitate to leave a comment, i really appreciate that!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 7 - First Homeroom

    Class 1B, one of the top class by the rank in the school. Many the so called good students are enrolled in this class. By any means they are not weaker or less smart than class A, because they have their own circumstance to be in this class. Of course one of them is our MC, Ryou Hiroki.


    He request it by himself to be placed in 1B although he is offered to join Class A because his curiosity to one of the student in this class.


    Ichinose Honami. Yes, in his old self, he is already read the LN and watch the anime, beside the characters in the class 1D, the character that he is interested the most is her. How can someone so kind hearted to the other people, even she almost sacrifice herself for the class. Although he already knew her secret from the story, still, he is still curious about this existence called Ichinose Honami.


    After the bell ringing, and all of the student in the class is seated in their place, the classroom door is opened and they can see a beautiful young lady coming into their class.


    She is using a thin make up but you can see her youth and cheerful appearance. Her bright brown long curled hair with slim and endowed body surely can make a man''s eyes look at her with amazement.


    ????: "Hello class~ i''m your homeroom teacher Hoshinomiya Chie and you can call me Chie-chan~."


    She introduce herself cherfully with a bit of flirty sound.


    Many male student got their spirit high since their homeroom teacher is a female and beautiful at once!


    Ryou: ''Here she is, the hangover homeroon teacher.''


    Ryou chuckled and amused at his homeroom teacher and looking how his male classmate react.


    Ryou: ''Well, you guys just don''t know how is your honeroom behaviour yet''


    Chie: "Now.. now... before we start our homeroom, we better to know each other first. Lets start from the first row."


    ????: "My name is Ryuji Kanzaki, my hobby is reading and basketball. Nice to meet you all."


    ????: "My Name is Sho Shibata, my hobby is footbal. Lets get along."


    and after that one by one they introduce theirself, the in front of Ryou a girl standing to introduce herself.


    Honami: "Hello, my name is Ichinose Honami, my hobby is reading. I hope we can become friend and make our highschool life fun."


    Then next student introduce theirself until...


    Ringo: "My name is Ringo Noyamano, my hobby is hanging out with my friends, nice to meet you."


    Ryou: "Greeting, my name is Ryou Hiroki, i have a lot hobbies be it outdoor and indoor activities, lets get along and i hope i can be useful for this class."


    From his introduction, a lot of his classmates have a question mark on their head. But different from the others, Honami and his homeroom teacher have a different thought about this.


    Ryou: ''Let''s make things little bit interesting.''


    The rules are just like what i know from the real story.


    All students are required to live on campus, and are forbidden from contacting anyone outside the school.


    Contacting immediate family is impossible without the permission of the school.


    Leaving school grounds is also forbidden.


    However, there are also many other facilities so that students don''t suffer from being restricted. There are karaokes, theater rooms, cafes, and even boutiques, you can say it made up a small town.


    And in the middle of the big city, the huge campus took up more than 600,000 square meters.


    There''s one more special characteristic of this school, though. The introduction of the S system.


    Chie: "Okay class, now I will now hand out student ID cards. With this card, you can buy anything from any of the shops and facilities around campus. It works like a credit card. However, be careful of how you use your points since your points is not unlimited. There''s nothing you can''t buy at school. If there''s something on school grounds, it''s purchasable."


    Then she call us name by name to hand out our cards.


    Chie: "The cards can be used by swiping them on the machines. I''m sure you can use it. The points will be automatically credited on the first day of the month. Everyone should already have 100,000 points on their card. Also, 1 point is worth 1 yen. Easy right?"


    Many students got their spirit pumped, who don''t like when suddenly you got yourself 100.000 yen monthly allowance?


    Yet they don''t know the consequence to turn a blind eye for what comes next if you crazily spend your allowance just like that.


    Ringo: "Woah... isn''t that much money is almost like we''re hired in some part-time job with a huge salary?"


    Ringo asked her childhood friend.


    Ryou: "Calm yourself ringo, just think about it. Don''t you feel weird if school just giving money like that? Are we really going to get that much allowance EVERY single month without doing anything?"


    Ryou make emphasis on word ''every'' because he already know what kind system their school in.


    His words make the girl in front of him interested because she think the same way with him. She turn her body back and face him.


    Honami: "Yes, i agree with you. Oh by the way, i''m Ichinose Honami."


    Ryou: "I know, you already introduce yourself before, but to make sure we know each other, it is better to introduce myself again, i''m Ryou Hiroki and this is my friend Ringo Noyamano."


    Ringo: "Hii Ichinose-san."


    Honami: "Hello Hiroki-kun, Noyamano-san. Back to the topic, i think we should ask Chie-sensei about this throughly."


    Ryou: "Yeah, the words ''we can buy everything..'' to is a bit vague for me."


    Chie: "Any question?"


    Ryou then lift his hand to ask the question.


    Chie: "Yes, Hiroki-kun. Right?"


    Chie: ''Oh what we have here, what is Hiroki-kun gonna ask about?''


    Every student turn their eyes on Ryou.


    Ryou: "Yes. Sensei, you said that the point is credited on the first day of the month. But... are we really going to get this much points EVERY single month?"


    Chie: "Nice question Hiroki-kun. Actually i have no obligation to answer this, but i will give my lovely students a clue. Points are distributed by your skills and merit."


    After Chie answer the question, almost all of the students suddenly make no sound. They are thinking about what their teacher just said.


    Skills and merit, so they are not just get those points free every month? Almost all of them thinking like that.


    Chie: "If you have no question anymore, i will be leaving. Have a good day and enjoy your highschool life~"


    Before she close the door, she glance at a certain male student and then smiling, like a kid got their favorite toys.


    Honami: "I knew it, it is impossible if the school give us that much points every single month."


    Ringo: "So that how it is going right? we have to do something or at least fullfil some requirement to get points."


    Honami: "More likely, i think we have to make a strategy to face with school regulation."


    Ryou smiling looking at both of them.


    Ryou: "Lets just remind everyone in the class not to spend their allowance to buy unnecessary things. Since we don''t know what will happen if a student lost all of their points."


    Honami and Ringo nods at his suggestion, since they too don''t know what will happen if they lost all of their points.


    ______________________________________


    A/N: Minna-san... how are you today?


    I hope all of you in a good health. I''ll try to update as fast as possible so you guys can make your imagination wild.


    Since we actually don''t know what kind of class is 1B so i will try to make it as good as i can.


    In the LN and anime they never reveal about class 1B afterall, just a few of their names.


    So lets make their class as close as what i''m thinking about. Yeaahhh....


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 8 - Class Representative

    (Honami POV)


    Calm before storm, that is what Ichinose Honami think about what her homeroom teacher explain about the school rules.


    She know that no way her school are going to give that much point every month, more over about what her friend just said, ''we can buy everything'' as long as that is around their campus''.


    Just think about it, if, what if someone got a bad grade, then if they have enough points, can they buy the score to make up their bad grade? Isn''t it the same as cheating? But that is just ''what if'', she doesn''t know about that yet.


    I really think we need a preparation, lets discuss it with my neighboor desk.


    He is thinking the same way with me and make a suggestion for the class to not spend the points carelessly, it is make me a bit interested in him.


    Honami: "What do you think about the rules Hiroki-kun?"


    Ryou: "Hmm... at first i think we should point a class representative so our class will be more organized, and that is surely not me. And then, i think we should remind them about not to spend their points carelessly as soon as possible, who knows what they will buy if we are not going to remind them. Right Ringo?"


    Ringo: "I think so too, but why are you don''t want to be the class rep? This is your idea Ryou."


    Honami: "I agree with Noyamano-san, why don''t you become our class rep Hiroki-kun?"


    I agree with her, i think this job is suitable for him, since he is the one who think about it.


    Ryou: "Nope, that job is not suitable for me, i will have a lot of activities after school afterall."


    Ringo: "Hmm...? Lot of activities? Something like flirting with girls from another classes?"


    Ryou: "Hey, you make me looks like i''m a playboy!"


    Ringo: "Oh you are not? Say a boy who got confessed by a lot of girls in his junior."


    Ryou: "I don''t think i have accepted even one of their confession at all. Oh come on Ringo, you really like to play some words with me huh? Say a girl who make a lot of boys crying..."


    Ringo: "Okay stop Ryou, lets make it end here, i know i will never win when playing ''lets tease you'' game with you."


    They are really interesting afterall. I can''t help but smile looking at them.


    Honami: "Both of you really close huh?"


    Ryou: "Childhood friend. Inseparable since toddler make our body, soul and mind as one..."


    He said as placed both of his palm in front of his ?h?st.


    Ringo: "You make it sound weird."


    Ryou: "Hahaha. And here i have one strong candidate for this job."


    Honami: "Who?"


    Ryou: "You."


    Honami: "Huh? Me? Why me?"


    ''I know i''m a class rep in junior high, but why he think that i''m suitable for class rep in this class since we have him.''


    Ryou: "Think about it, a beautiful and charismatic class rep standing in front of the class, surely the effect will be better than some guy with funny face standing over there"


    ''Be...beautiful? It is still embarassing a boy said beautiful in front of my face with that straight face of him.''


    Ringo: "Hey Ryou, you make her embarassing, stop it. But i agree with him, a girl class rep like Ichinose-san will have more impact."


    Honami: "I... i think it is better to decide this with the entire class."


    ''And i don''t think your face is funny, Hiroki-kun''


    (Third POV)


    Ryou: "Okay, its decided then!"


    Suddenly, Ryou get up from his seat and walk to the front of the class


    Ryou: "Excuse me, can i get your attention please. Sorry if i''m disturbing you guys, but i think we need to discuss something important here."


    Then all of the class attention if shifted to the front of the class.


    Ryou: "After listening what our homeroom teacher, i think we need to make the rules about this school clear so we can through all of this as a class. So, after talking to some of our classmates we think it is better if we decide to chose a class rep."


    His classmates are agree with him, since they want to know more and better about the rules, and what are they going to do next.


    Ryou: ''Now i know why Class 1B is more united than the other classes, their nature are better. What a good hearted kids you are.''


    Ryou: "And here i have a nomination for the class rep, because she is the one who think throughly about what we are going to do and she have a strategy about that. Please welcome Ichinose Honami-san."


    He said while pointing his attention to Honami.


    After he said that words, all of their eyes are shifted to where Honami seated.


    Ryou: "Good luck Ichinose-san~"


    He said as he pass her and going back to his seat.


    Honami: "Where are you going to Hiroki-kun?"


    Ryou keep a deaf ear at her words and sit back to his chair.


    She is pouting at his act but get herself back after a few second.


    After that she explain to her classmate about what they are talking about before and remind them to not carelessly spend their points.


    Ryuji: "I agree with what Ichinose-san said. We have to keeo our daily spending as minimun as we can."


    Ichinose: "Yes, we don''t know what are going to happen next with the S System other than what our homeroom teacher explained before. Our information is too little to make a conclusion, better be safe than sorry."


    And then they are saying what they want to say about the rules and the shcool system.


    Since their time is limited, the talk about rules and system are postponed.


    At noon they have their entrance ceremony and explanation about buildings around the school.


    After that, most of class 1B going back to their dormitory to rest a few of them going to the convenience store to buy their daily necessary.


    Ryou and Ringo are back from the convenience store after bought some things for theirselves.


    Ringo: "Really, the information about our school rules are so limited. How we can know what are going to happen if we don''t know how they distribute the points?"


    She is a bit paranoid because their teacher just giving them a limited information about their school rules.


    Ryou: "Don''t worry Ringo, just keep our point in check and keep ourself in class like how we should normally."


    Ringo: "How can we act normally, there are too many things we don''t know about this S System. Even, back in the store i saw a free product in the convenience store, what was that for? Is that for someone who lost all of their point?"


    Ryou: "That is the most plausible reason. So, as long as we don''t spend our point carelessly we will be save, just follow my instruction and we will be okay."


    Ringo: "Okay, but don''t make any weird idea Ryou."


    Laughing at her, he say.


    Ryou: "What weird idea? I just make some ?ssumption about the rules and system, but i have to prove it first."


    Ringo: "Sometimes, i really don''t know what is in your mind. Your way of thinking is just like a man with a lot of experience."


    ''Women intuition are scary.... You are not wrong about that Ringo, i''m a man with 85 years worth of experience in life'' Ryou thought.


    Ryou: "Now.. now... don''t overthink about it and enjoy our highschool. Lets go back to the dormitory before dark."


    He said as he start running to the dormitory.


    Ringo: "Hey wait, don''t leave me!!"


    (Ryou POV)


    As we are inside dormitory building and got our keys i asked Ringo what is her room number.


    Ringo: "My room is 207, what about you?"


    Ryou: "Mine is 402."


    ''Oh, my room is beside Ayanokouji-kun''s room. What a coincidence, i''m sorry to whoever have this room before, i move him to the other room'' I thought.


    Ringo: "Okay i''ll be going first then, i''m going to clean myself."


    Ryou: "Oh... is this an invitation? Need some help? Hahahaha"


    Ringo is going inside the elevator showing her tounge and closing one of her eye.


    Suddenly someone tap my right shoulder.


    ''Honami huh...'' Turning my body i face the one who touch my shoulder.


    Ryou: "Hello Ichinose-san"


    Honami: "Hii Hiroki-kun, as close as ever with Noyamano-san"


    Ryou: "Old habbit, can''t stop to tease her."


    I said smiling at her.


    Ryou: "Where are you from, Ichinose-san?"


    Honami: "Convenience store, need to buy somethings."


    ''Lets test her a bit'' i thought.


    Ryou: "That somethings of yours is a lot of things for me."


    I said looking at her grocery bag.


    Honami: "Girls need more things than boys you know~"


    Ryou: "By the way, did you see that free product at the convenience store?"


    Honami: "Yes, i think its a bit weird why they provide student with free product if they give us that much points?"


    ''Nice observation Honami, lets direct you to another clue.''


    Ryou: "This is just my guess, but that is mean aside from us new student, that product is provided for some of our senpais that running low on point."


    Honami: "It is getting more complicated as why our senpais can running low on point! How are point distributed depend on merits anyway?"


    Ryou: "This is just our first day, lets keep our ?ssumption for ourself first and then we can figure it out as the time goes. Just keep our point in check and not spend it carelessly."


    Honami: "I''m sure that we need to talk about this with our classmates, i want all of us to graduated together as one afterall."


    ''What a good hearted girl.'' I thought as we say goodbye to each other and head back to our room.


    After changing my clothes, i jump at the bed inside my room.


    Ryou: "Ah... finally a bed!"


    ''For the first day, i think give my classmates enough clue. At least, they are not too bad. Not as hard as class D from what i know. *ahem* for the sake of my good hearted classmates, i will make sure our point is on the top for our first month.''


    ___________________________________________


    A/N: Fuuuhhhh... my thumb muscle is going bigger and bigger since i keep writing with my phone.


    As always, i hope you like it and feel free to leave a comment!


    Than you very much for your support!.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 9 - Lunch

    The sun yet to shine on the school ground in the second day of their highschool life, a student running with black jacket and training short with white running shoe. He keep his breathing in order, it is like his stamina are not depleted after running a few kilometers. He is no other than Hiroki Ryou, he kept his daily workout and exercise to maintain his body and maximize his ability. He is been doing this since he was a kid, his dad almost always accompany him to do his daily routine when he is still a kid, running 2 or 3 km a day, and then 30 to 50 push up, sit up and other light workout. You may be wandering, isn''t it a bit light to do that for his workout? Yes it is a light exercise if you compare him to a body builder or some football pro-player. But imagine, that a boy doing that kind of exercise everyday since he is 5 years old, at least his muscle are trained and there are almost no unnecessary fat thanks to his daily exercise. And with his cheat like ability ''super-growth body'', even that little exercise is enough to make him at least stronger than anybody else in the school.


    After finished his daily exercise he clean himself and then prepare his breakfast, a pack of bento and his books. Cooking is not a big deal for him, since the old him is living alone before married so he usually doing his chores and cooking by himself.


    Then his phone make a small vibration, after reading the chat he prepare himself to go to school.


    Ryou going out from his room when unexpectedly meeting with his neighboor.


    Ryou: "Morning Ayanokouji-kun, are you going to the class?"


    Ayanokouji: "Morning Hiroki-kun. Yes, what about you?"


    Ryou: "Me too, how about going together with us?"


    Ayanokouji: "Us?"


    Ryou: "Yeah, my friend Ringo is waiting for us in the lobby."


    Ayanokouji: "Okay then if i''m not disturbing you."


    Both of them meeting with Ringo in the lobby then going to the school together as Ryou introduce Ringo to Ayanokouji.


    Ryou: "Ah by the way Ayanokouji-kun, what class are you? I forgot to ask you in the first day we met."


    Ayanokouji: "I''m in class 1D, what about you Hiroki-kun?"


    Ryou: "No need to be so formal with me, we''re both boys afterall. Oh me and Ringo are in the class 1B."


    The first bell is ringing as a sign that the first class going to take place.


    (Ryou POV)


    Now i know why student in class 1D are doing what they want to do in the class, the teacher is so lax to the student. But here i am in class 1B, even with this kind of treatment from the teacher they still maintain the order and keep a minimum disturbance to their classmates, what a bunch of good kids you are.


    I can''t keep my smile looking at this class.


    Thats why, i have to inform Honami to make the class in order although with the lax treatment from the teacher in the class.


    (Third POV)


    As the bell ringing for lunch break, some students make their way to the cafetaria and some of them stay in the class to talk with their friends or eating their home made lunch.


    Looking at her childhood friend lunch pack, she move her desk to join her friend''s.


    Ringo: "Ohh...another magnificient work from chef Ryou, let me test it, so i can make sure there are no poison in the food."


    She said as she take food from Ryou''s container.


    Ryou: "Oii, where is your manner? The owner is not taking any bite and you take his first time. How can you do this to me?"


    Ryou said act as sad as he can.


    Ringo: "Don''t be so petty, i can give you all of my resources as long as you cook for me. 3 times a day is enough."


    Ryou: "What are you? some ojou-sama from faraway land? ordering this peasant as you like?"


    Ringo: "Hmmph... hear my decree peasant, or you will be punished."


    Honami turn her chair back and put her lunch box in Ryou''s desk.


    Honami: "What is it, what is it? a feudal lord play to determine the food war?


    The third faction suddenly joining the fray.


    Ringo: "Yes o...lady from another land. We are coming to this land to waging a war against the chef lord to make him under my wing."


    Honami: "Hm... i don''t know Hiroki-kun can cook too."


    Ringo: "His cooking is amazing you know, our friends usually try to barter their food with him."


    Ryou: "You want to try Ichinose-san?"


    Honami: "I will not reject the offer then."


    She said as she take the food using her chopsticks.


    Honami: "Wow this is better than mine! So, its come like this huh? I will join force with lord Ringo then to wage the food wars against chef lord Hiroki to get our free food 3 times a day!"


    Ryou: "Thank you. Uhh.. no, don''t join force or anything, you are already infected with Ringo''s weirdness virus."


    The three of them laughing together and continue their lunch. As they eat their lunch a boy come to their seat.


    Ryuji: "Excuse me, can i join you guys? I''m Ryuji Kanzaki."


    Ryou: "Of course, no problem. Take a seat."


    Ryuji: "Thank you, you guys are so lively so i interested to join you."


    He said as he smile to them.


    Ryou: "As long as there are this pink haired girl here, i''m sure everywhere will be lively."


    He said pointing his chopsticks to Ringo.


    Ringo: "Hey, i''m not a clown! It is you the one who make too much noises!"


    Ryuji: "Are you both know each other before entering highschool?"


    Ryou: "Childhood friend. Inseparable since toddler make our..."


    Ringo: "Don''t make any weird declaration!"


    Honami laughing to both of them.


    Honami: "I''ve heard that sentence before."


    Ryou: "By the way, don''t you think our teachers is a bit lax when they are in the class? I''ve been observe to our teachers, they don''t really paid any attention to the student."


    Honami: "I do think so, it is like they let us do whatever we want to do in the class."


    Ryuji: "Yes, but i feel weird, why the teachers not trying to remind the student who don''t take the class seriously?"


    Ringo: "Maybe some kind of test to us?"


    Ryou: ''Nice Ringo''


    Honami and Ryuji thinking the same thing like Ringo.


    Ryou: "Hey class rep, lets make another discussion after the class, i think this is one of the few things that will affect our class performance and merit in the future."


    As thy talk about their next strategy, a girl voice made an announcement over the PA.


    "Today, at 5pm in gymnasium number 1, there will be a club fair. For those of you with an interest in clubs, please come to gymnasium number 1. I repeat,©¤©¤"


    Ryuji: "Oh, a club fair. Are you guys interested to join one of them?"


    Ringo: "Ryou surely will join the football club! He won the national in junior high afterall."


    Honami and Ryuji a bit suprised and then turn their heads to Ryou.


    Ryuji: "You won the national?"


    Honami: "What school are you come from Hiroki-kun?"


    Ryou: "Hiashigaoka Academy."


    Ryuji: "Wow, that is a good school. As far as i know they are top school in academic and sports. So, you are one of the student that make their football club won the national 3 times in a row?"


    Ringo: "Yes he is!"


    Ringo answer his question instead the person who asked by Ryuji.


    Ryuji: "So, you are going to continue your achievement from junior and join football club in highschool?"


    Ryou: "Don''t know, maybe? Now i''m busy as the class vice rep, i don''t know if i want to join any club or not."


    Honami: "You said, you don''t want to became class rep because you are going to be busy after the class, and now there are club fair you said you are busy as a vice rep?"


    Honami said with piercing eyes looking at Ryou.


    Sweat running on his back.


    Ryou: "Oh... ohh... hey Ichinose-san why don''t we make an announcement to the class about what are we going to do after the class end?"


    Ryuji: "Changing subject huh Hiroki-kun?"


    After misdirecting his friends, Ryou is free from their questions.


    Ryou: ''I don''t need to meet with him yet, he is one hell of pain in the as*. Lets use Ayanokouji as my first shield from him.''


    Before the class started, Honami make an announcement about class discussion later and they agree with her.


    ______________________________________________


    A/N: Yeay i love monday... yeah. *Face palm


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 10 - Together As One

    After class is finished, all of students in class 1B remained in their seat as the class rep and her vice is standing in front of the class.


    Honami: "Thank you for all of you to stay in the class. Before some of us going to the club fair, i as a class rep and Hiroki-kun as vice class rep want to discuss something about our class to continue what we''re talking about yesterday."


    She said as her eyes swept to all of her classmates.


    Honami: "Just like we all know, our school system and rules are a bit different from the other school and after some observation, we make a few conclusion about it. But, since we''re not sure about that yet we want to hear your opinion as well."


    ????: "Can i ask a question?"


    Honami: "Yes, Amikura-san?"


    Mako Amikura, a girl with black hair tied into ponytail.


    Amikura: "Yesterday, me and my friends are going to the convenience store and we saw a free product section there, is this related to the point??"


    Honami: "You are right, since that free products are provided by the school too, we can ?ssume that those products are for our seniors who run out of point."


    Then a student who''s name is Sho Shibata raise his hand.


    Shibata: "Then if our seniors can run out of point, how we collect the point? Even until now we are not provided with any information about how we can get points."


    Ryou: "Lets see this school as a RPG game, then Shibata-kun, how we can collect money and get our level up?"


    Shibata: "Killing monsters?"


    Ryou: "And?"


    ????: "Quest!"


    Ryou: "100 points for Kobashi-san. You are right, if we want to get money and leveling our character, we have to do a quest. So, what quest are the most possible one if we are in the school?"


    Kobashi: "Test and Achievement."


    Ryou: "Another point for Kobashi-san."


    He give her a thumb up and she replied with a smile.


    Honami: "Like what Hiroki-kun just explained, we need to gather the points from test and achievement, but i think there are more than just that, and before we reach another conclusion it is better if we move as a class, not as an individual."


    Ryou: "And, until now, what we understand is just a bit information about the rules and points, we don''t even know is there any punishment for any action that we make."


    Now all of the student start to understand about the rules and system point as general, and Ryou''s statement about punishment made them wondering about that thing too, and the class atmosphere feels a bit heavy.


    Ryou: "Well, lets not dwell about it too much, we want to enjoy our school life right? I think as long as we act as a class we can face it together, that is what i believe."


    He said as he smiling to his classmates. After listening to his words, they eased up and agree with his words. ''If we can''t do it alone, at least we can face it together'' is what most of them thinking about.


    Ryou: "Now, for us to move as one, i think we need to trust each other. And about the point system, i have a suggestion for our class. If you have a lot of money, real money in your hand, to make that money safe what are you going to do?"


    Ringo: "We save it in the bank. Am i right Ryou?"


    Ryou: "Correct, and now for our class, we have 25 students in our class. Can you imagine how much money worth is inside our class?"


    Right after he said that, murmurs are heard across the class.


    Ryou: "Now for my real suggestion, why don''t we make our own class ''bank'' to save our points so we can control our expenditure, it is to avoid accidently using our points to buy useless thing."


    Honami: "I agree with your suggestion, but is this going to work?"


    Murmurs are back here and there, a pink haired girl raise her hand to ask a question.


    Ringo: "Then how we can make sure our points are safe?"


    One of the student named Tetsuya Hamaguchi then support her question.


    Hamaguchi: "Yeah, we b?r?ly know each others, we don''t know how much we can trust the bank that you are talking about."


    Ryou: "Don''t you remember the rules about that points are only usable around campus ground?"


    Hamaguchi: "Yeah, and?"


    Ryou: "If our bank isn''t trustworthy enough, we can make them out of our campus ground."


    Hamaguchi: "What do you mean?"


    Ryou: "Expulsion."


    Honami: "Are you serious?"


    Gasps are coming from around the class.


    Ryou: "Like what Ichinose-san said, we need to act as a class and we need to trust each others. When someone is trying to use our class point as they like, then that is mean that they are cannot be trusted and they have to ready about what is going to happen to them."


    Honami; "But expulsion is.. is it that easy to do that?"


    Ryou: "At least a written agreement is needed, and they have to be approved by all of us. With how the bank works and about the punishment too have to be written in that agreement."


    Ryuji: "About our class points bank, how are we gonna do it?"


    Ryou: "It is not as hard as you think, just point one people for keep and save the points, one people for the one who responsible for the bank note to check the balance. Next, some of you maybe thinking, how about our allowance? Every student are given weekly allowance, so every monday we can take our weekly allowance and check our points balance."


    Hamaguchi: "Then, who are those will be responsible for that?"


    Ryou: "I have a few nomination but it is all depend on you guys."


    Honami: "Who?"


    Ryou: "You"


    Honami: "Huh? Me?"


    ''I think i have dejavu here'' she thought


    Ryou: "Yes, you. No offense to the others, but i think you are the one that i can trust the most. And about the one who will be responsible for the bank note is Kanzaki-kun."


    Kanzaki: "Huh? Me?"


    Ryou: "Yes, i know your calculation is better than most of our classmates. Some of you may think, ''why not Hiroki-kun?'' Here i am standing in front of you making a suggestion, and the one that i trust for the money is class rep. I mean, some of you may thinking ''maybe he is an accomplice with the class rep'', and for Kanzaki-kun, i b?r?ly know him but with his ability i''m sure he can do it. That is my suggestion, you can approve it or not, it is all depend on you guys,or if you have another idea feel free to say it."


    ''He is throwing responsibilities to the others again, haahhh... really, Ryou-kun is never change.'' Ringo thought


    After some questions here and there, and a few arguments with Honami and Ryuji, Ryou is able to convince them and their classmates agree to make class bank system like Ryou''s suggestion. And with this, their financial strategy are set.


    ____________________________________________________


    A/N: Moving this fanfic is just copying my friend homework before the class started.

 Chapter 11 - Club Fair

    The class end and Ryou, Honami, Ringo and Ryuji decide to go to the club fair.


    Honami and Ryuji keep asking about how Ryou in his junior high to Ringo. Honami and Ringo already calling each other with their first name, since they are girls it is easier to get close to each other.


    On their way to the club fair...


    Honami: "Ne... Ringo-chan, how is it Hiroki-kun in his old school?"


    Ryuji: "Yeah, i''m interested too since you said he won national 3 years in a row."


    Ringo: "Ryuji? He is so popular in junior high you know. Since he can do almost all of sports and even got as a top scorer in our school test every year!"


    Honami: "Wahh... i don''t know that a human can do something like that. Are you a human Hiroki-kun?"


    Ryuji: "How can someone become the top scorer at his academic and sports. Is he even a human?"


    Ryou: "Guys, the one that you are talking about is right besides you. It is so embarassing for me to listen this right in front of me. At least talk behind my back!"


    ''Even with my 85 years mental state, it is still embarassing for me.'' Ryou thought


    Ringo: "Even i lost count how many girls confessed to him just to be rejected by him."


    Ryuji look at Ryou like he is a sage.


    Ryuji: "What a man..."


    Ryou: "Stop it Ringo."


    Ryou said as he shut Ringo''s mouth with his right hand.


    Honami: "I can imagine a boy with academic and sports skills supported by your facial build, must be hard for you Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "Look whos talking. I''m sure Ichinose-san too is popular in her old school. Who don''t want a smart and beauty such as her as their girlfriend."


    Honami: "Hi..Hiroki-kun, stop it."


    But he will not stop.


    Ryou: "Look, what a cute response. I''m sure even boys in our class will fall for her, sooner or later. Our class have 2 pink haired beauty afterall."


    They continue to walk and talk about their stories until they arrived in the club fair.


    Ringo: "Woah.. so many people."


    Ryuji: Its understandable since our school have a lot of clubs. What about you Hiroki-kun? Are you going to join a club?"


    Ryou: "Just call me Ryou, its easier and since we are classmate don''t need to be so formal to me."


    Ryuji: "Okay Ryou-kun, you too, just call me Ryuji then."


    Ryou: "Roger that Ryuji-kun. Hm.. i don''t know about joining a club. Maybe i will take a look first and then decide it later. How about you guys?"


    Honami: "I will take a look first. But still, our school is amazing right. Even their club''s equipment are high quality one."


    Ringo: "I think i''m going to join a book related club."


    Ryuji: "I''m going to check the basketball club."


    Ryou: "Okay then, i''m going to take alook around. Wanna go with me Ichinose-san?"


    Honami: "Okay."


    After separated from his friends, Ryou and Honami currently listening to the club introduction by their representative.


    And the last one man standing in the podium introduce himself.


    "My name is Horikita Manabu, and I am the student council president." After that he explain his purpose to recruit the first year.


    ''Ohh... Manabu is on his speech, thats mean Ayanokouji is together with Shizuku now.'' Ryou thought.


    After his speech, everyone is busy with their own activities, as for Ryou and Honami, after finished their club tour, they''re heading to the gymnasium gate. Suddenly, someone is bumping Honami''s right shoulder from behind.


    Spontaneously with his reflex Ryou grab Honami''s left hand to prevent her from falling.


    Honami: "Th..thank you Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "You are welcome, sorry, i just spontaneously grab your hand."


    Honami: "No, you helping to prevent me not to fall."


    She said as she lowered her head a bit.


    Ryou: "But who is that? Running just like that after bumping to someone from behind."


    Honami keep silent still lowering her head.


    Ryou: "Ah by the way, you can call me Ryou too you know, it is easier and we''re classmate afterall."


    Honami lift her head looking at him.


    Honami: "Really?"


    Ryou: "Yeah."


    Honami: "Okay then R.. Ryou-kun."


    She lowering her head again.


    (Ryou POV)


    She is unexpectedly so easy to shy.


    Ryou: "Come on, lift up your head. Don''t need to be shy."


    Honami: "Then, then you can call me Honami too."


    Ryou; "Oh, okay. Lets get along better from now on Honami-chan." I said as smiling to the girl in front of me.


    (Honami POV)


    ''I call a boy with his first name just a few days after knowing each other.''


    She calm her mind and then start recalling her memories a few days back.


    But its really fun to be around him.


    (Third POV)


    Ryou: "Ne.. Honami-chan, i forgot to ask you one important thing."


    Honami: "Huh, what it is?"


    She tilt her head a bit to the right.


    Ryou: "I don''t have your phone number."


    Honami: "Ah you are right, i forgot to ask you too."


    After that they exchange their number and going to ask their friends number too tomorrow.


    Ryuji: "Am i missing something here?"


    Ringo: "Ryou, is something happen between you and Honami-chan?"


    Honami: "No..nothing happen, right Ryou-kun?"


    Ringo: "Huh? Ryou? Since when Honami-chan calling you by your first name?


    Ryou: "Since a few minutes ago, since my first name is easier to call. Right, Honami-chan~?"


    Honami: "Right, right... he he he."


    Ringo: "Hm... suspicious."


    Ryou: "What? I''m not doing anything suspicious!"


    Ryuji: "Isn''t it good thing if a classmate is close to each other?"


    Honami: "Yeah, it is good, since we are classmate."


    Ryou: "You guys finished with your clubs?"


    Ringo: "Yep, we''re done."


    Ryuji: "Lets go back to the dormitory."


    After a long day, they finally back to their dormitory to rest and prepare theirself for tomorrow.


    ____________________________________________________________


    A/N: Woah, whats going on Honami-chan~


    Hope you guys like this chapter, leave a comment and don''t forget to support the author.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 12 - Peaceful Day

    Day after day passed just like that.


    Today is saturday and tomorrow is weekend, Ryou thinking maybe he can go out to see around the town and buy his daily necessity.


    Just like what Ryou and Honami has planned a day before, all of class 1B students already exchange their numbers before the class begin, so they can contact each other.


    In the class, world history''s teacher is asking student a question, the student in question is a bit confused about the answer.


    Ryou start scribbling in his book with the answer, Ringo just looking at his book and her friend who busy writing the answer from the teacher question.


    That''s his weird habit, he will write the answer of every question the teacher give to the student, but he is to lazy to answer it by himself.


    He said that it is easier to recall what they learn from answering a quiz or a question from their teacher in the class than you study it by yourself.


    After the class Ringo speak to him.


    Ringo: "So, how many answer you got it right today?"


    Ryou: "All of them."


    Ringo: "Show off..."


    Ryou: "Who is show off? I just recalling my study material using the teacher questions."


    Ringo: "Then you should answer it when the teacher asking a question. You lazy bum."


    Ryou: "Nah..."


    Interested by their conversation, Honami turn her body to them.


    Honami: "What are you talking about Ringo-chan?"


    Ringo: "Just asking this walking library about his answers."


    Honami: "Eh? What answers?"


    Ringo: "This student over here, have a weird habit to answer every single question the teachers give to us and wrote it in his book. Just like what he is doing today."


    Ringo finished her sentence pointing at Ryou''s book.


    Ryou: "Just old habit of mine, don''t mind her Honami-chan."


    Interested with his answer, Honami ask him to lend her his book.


    Honami: "They are all right, if you know the answer why don''t you answer it Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou tried to answer her, but before he get to answer her question, Ringo open her mouth.


    Ringo: "If the teacher not asking him directly, he will never answer it. He is just like that since elementary."


    Amazed by her friend weird habit, Honami looking back and forth between Ryou and his book.


    Ryou: "By the way, Ringo, are you busy tomorrow?"


    Ringo: "Tomorrow the literature club will organize a welcoming party for their new member. Whats up?"


    Ryou: "Ah too bad then, i want to invite you to go to the town since i want to buy something."


    Ringo: "Really? Um.... i can skip the welcoming party if you want to."


    She is confused and hesitant about her plan for tomorrow.


    Ryou: "Its okay Ringo, just go to your club''s party. You are their new member, its bad to leave a bad impression to them if you''re not coming for your welcoming party."


    Finished tidy up his bag, Ryuji stand up from his chair and head toward the door.


    Ryuji: "I''m going to the club first. Don''t wanna see the sanpais death glare. See you guys."


    Ryou: "Bye Ryuji, break a leg!"


    Waving his hand to them Ryuji leaving the class.


    Ringo: "Sorry Ryou, maybe another time. Me too, i''m going to the club. Bye..."


    Ryou: "Don''t mind, just focus on your club."


    He said at her.


    Ryou and Honami: "Bye Ringo/Ringo-chan."


    She leave the classroom with a little bit reluctant.


    (Ringo POV)


    ''Too bad i miss my chance to go to a date with Ryou. Ah... why are you inviting me when it is our club welcome party!!''


    She grumbled inside her mind.


    ''I hope we can go to a date next time.''


    (Third POV)


    Back to the class


    Honami: "So, Ryou-kun. I heard you have a plan tomorrow?"


    Ryou: "Yeah, i''m planning to go to the town for seightseeing and buy something. What about you Honami-chan?"


    Honami: "I have nothing to do tomorrow. I think its a good idea to go the town to spend your free time."


    Ryou: "Why don''t we go together then? It will be boring if i''m going alone."


    Honami: "Just the two of us?"


    Ryou: "I don''t have anyone in mind, what about you? Anyone you want to invite?"


    Honami: "Humm... no, i don''t think i have anyone in mind."


    Ryou: "Its settled then, i''ll be waiting for you in front of the dormitory at 9 AM. See you tomorrow Honami-chan."


    Honami: "Okay, see you tomorrow Ryou-kun."


    Ryou leave the class, without him noticing, a pair of eye staring at his back.


    ''Wait? We are going to a date right? Are we really going together? Just the two of us? Isn''t it the same as a DATE!! I agree without thinking about it. Calm yourself Honami, this is just two friends going to the city, seightseeing, buy something, deepen their relationship. Wait wait wait, however you see it, THIS IS STILL A DATE!!!''


    (Ryou POV)


    ''So, i''m going to a date with Honami tomorrow huh? I unconsiously invite her to a date.''


    I laugh at my inablity to think about what i just did.


    ''I hope she is not thinking weird about me.''


    The night before the date, in Honami''s room.


    (Honami POV)


    "What i''m going to wear tomorrow? This one? No! How about this? Its a no too!"


    I search for my best outfit in the wardrobe.


    ''Well, if i think about it again, Ryou-kun is a good person. He have a good look, his academic results are above average, he have an athletic body too since he used to do a lot of sports.''


    "Waiiittttt.... what are you thinking about Honamiii... this is just two friends hanging out around the city, looking something to buy for their daily necessity. Nothing more!"


    "Aahhh... moo... Ryou-kun you make my mind all over the place"


    ________________________________________


    A/N: Calm your horse! This is just their first date, nothing going to happen! Nothing! Umm... maybe?


    anyway, please leave a comment and support the author.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 13 - Date Part 1

    Sunday.


    (Ryou POV)


    I just finished my routine daily workout, and before i''m back to the dormitory, unexpectedly or as expected? i meet someone i know.


    "Oh hello Ayanokouji-kun, going for morning exercise?" I greet him.


    Ayanokouji: "Morning Hiroki-kun, yeah, just make sure to keep my body in check. What about you?"


    Ryou: "Just finished my workout. How is your class doing?"


    Ayanokouji: "Well just like the other classes, we''re doing just fine."


    Ryou: "Nice. Okay then, i''ll be going first, see you later."


    Ayanokouji: "Yeah, see you later."


    Waving my hand as i said goodbye to him to go back to my own room, i have to prepare for my date with Honami


    (Ayanokouji POV)


    ''So, he just finished his daily workout huh.''


    Ryou Hiroki, a perfect model student if i have to say. Good looking, good grades with athletic abillity, you can know it just a glance from his body, and a sociable guy too.


    One thing that i don''t understand is, how come a teenager in his sixteenth have such charisma and aura around him. Its like you are talking to someone older than you?''


    I thought as i glance at the walking boy, no, man, behind me.


    (Third POV)


    Ryou back to his own room, wash his body and make a breakfast for himself.


    After checking his belonging, he thought he might need to buy a few clothes.


    At 8.30 AM, he is already standing near the tree in front of their dormitory. Looking at a girl walking to him, he greet her.


    Ryou: "Hi Honami-chan, you look more beautiful today."


    Honami: "Thank you Ryou-kun, you too, look great."


    Honami wear a short sleeve one piece with bright blue color with a frills, paired with a brown sandal with medium heels, she look so cute. Even a man will hard to resist her charm.


    Honami: ''Ryou-kun look so m?tur? in his outfit, it feels like he is not a highschool boy.''


    Ryou: "Shall we my lady."


    He said bowing to her with one his hand behind his back like a bu??ler.


    Honami: "Now, i know why Ringo-chan said a lot of girls fall for you Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "Huh?"


    Honami: "You are natural born lady killer aren''t you?"


    She said while smile lightly at him.


    Ryou: "I never think about my self that way, i just treat a lady like how a man should treat them. But here i am presented with such a beautiful lady, maybe i should try that title. Should i?"


    As he grinning to Honami with playful eyes.


    Honami: "Don''t, what if i really fall for you too?"


    Ryou: "Then, thats better. Hahahaha. Lets go Honami-chan."


    Honami: ''He really is a natural born lady killer''


    What can she do? Ryou was afterall a man with a lot of experiences, so, treating a lady and a date is not a hard thing for him.


    They go to the town, seightseeing around the attraction section and then go to the theater to watch a movie.


    Ryou: "You like to watch a movie Honami-chan?"


    Honami: "Yes, i really like to watch a movie, if i''m bored usually i will watch a movie."


    Ryou: "What kind of movie is your favorite?"


    Honami: "Hmm... i don''t have any particular genre that i like, but mostly action or drama. What about you Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou: "Action? surprisingly not a genre that i think for such cute lady."


    Honami just shyly hitting Ryou''s arm.


    Ryou: "Hahaha. I rarely watch a movie, but i do watch them time to time. You like action and drama rigth Honami-chan? Maybe we should chose this one? What do you think about it?"


    Ryou pointing at a movie with action, drama and romance genre in it.


    Honami: "Nice choice Ryou-kun. Lets go!"


    Then, they bought the tickets for two and waiting at the theater cafe around 15 minutes before their movie started.


    The movie is around a guy in the army who is working as a bodyguard in disguise to protect the daughter of a certain rich man in her school. After many times protecting her, she falling in love with him. But sometimed fate is crueler than death, although he has a feeling for her too, he can''t be together with her because he got his new mission in another country.


    In the theater many womens shed their tears for the heroine. They never expected that the main character would fall in the war and leaving her forever.


    Honami is one of them.


    Going out from the theater, Ryou giving her a tissue.


    Honami: "Thank you Ryou-kun *hiks, i''m surprised the ending would be like that. The movie was so good~ I feel so bad for her. *hiks..."


    Ryou: "I agree, the outcome of the movie was so unexpected. Normaly that kind of movie will have a happy ending."


    Honami: "Uh huh... i thought they will be together *hiks."


    Ryou: "Okay, the bad ending of the movie is started coroding the cute aura around you, lets go to the next place to recharge our stomach and your cute aura."


    Honami: "Cu..cute aura? What is that?"


    Ryoh leading the way to go to their next destination.


    A big sign with "Nekoma Cafe" written in a place that both of them just entered.


    Honami: "Woaaah... a lot of cat, there are a kitten too. Look Ryou-kun, this kitten is so cute!"


    Ryou: "Hmm... Honami-chan cute aura recharged!"


    He said to her smiling wide and give her a thumbs up, and she replied with a pinch on his right cheek.


    After make their order, both of them sat on the carpet with low table neat the cats playground.


    Honami: "I never knew that you know this place Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou: "A bit of research in the internet and a few information from senpai in our school. I heard a few women senpais talk about this cafe, so here we are, worth enough to eavesdrop on their conversation."


    Honami: "Lady killer, a master of eavesdrop, anything else in your sleeves Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou: "I can do many things Honami-chan, it is better if you don''t know about it yet."


    Honami: "Why don''t you show it to me now?"


    Ryou: "Waiting for the right time to show it to you."


    Finally their order comes to their table and they enjoy the meal with Honami sometimes playing with the cats.


    __________________________________________________


    A/N: Actually the date chapter is a bit hard for me, TOO MANY SUGAR! But i have to hold on for Honami-chan!!!!


    Aahh.... i hope you guys like it.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 14 - Date Part 2

    A girl and a boy seated together happily talking about many things.


    The girl, with long strawberry-blonde hair look so cute paired with her bright blue short sleeved one piece.


    Her face will not lose if you compare her with models and her body is rather too well for a highschooler, slim waist and rather big br??st, many boys even mans can''t help but look at her well endowed body.


    And the boy, with tall and balanced body structure supported with his good looking face, wearing a black leather jacket makes him more m?tur? than his age.


    He is surrounded with calming atmosphere, making those around him feel comfortable.


    They look like a perfect pair of couple spending their time together.


    Sometimes they will let a small laugh and sometimes you can hear the boy teasing the girl in front of him, making her shy.


    After talking about their school and their friends, the girl start to ask about his private life.


    Honami: "Ne... Ryou-kun. Are you really don''t have a girlfriend? Just curious because how close you are with Ringo-chan."


    Ryou: "Am i really look like someone who have a girlfriend? Ringo is like another sister from different family to me. Can''t help it since we''ve been together since we''re kids."


    Honami: "But i can''t believe it when she said you never accept any single girls who confess to you."


    Ryou: "You can say i''m a bit harsh when it comes to that, i just don''t wanna hurt them if i just randomly accept their feeling but later will hurt them than when they are rejected. You can say that i haven''t met the one that i''m searching for?"


    He answered with a smile.


    Ryou: "Then what about you Honami-chan? I don''t believe such a beautiful girl is never confessed by anyone. Even i''m sure you are your school idol before right? Hmm.. maybe even now you are our school idol."


    Honami: "I.. i don''t think i deserve that title..."


    Ryou: "You are absolutely worth it!"


    He cut her words, a tint of a pink is on her cheek.


    Honami: "I just don''t know how to respond to that kind of thing, i never had a boyfriend before. So, i don''t want to make a rash decision."


    Its 1 PM and they are on their way to the photo gallery.


    Honami: "Its surprising that Ryou-kun like photography."


    Ryou: "Really? I really like taking a landscape and astro photography you know. Maybe we should go together later when we have a free time. Sadly we can''t take good astro photography since the light in this town is too bright."


    Honami: "Maybe you can teach me about photography later~"


    Arrived at their destination, both of them make a tour around the gallery. Sometimes Honami asking Ryou a question and he answer her question as understandable as possible.


    After that they are going to the shopping district to buy some clothes.


    Honami really enjoyed hew weekend, she even requested Ryou to chose a dress for her. But later she just bought a shirt to save their points.


    When they finished their shopping, Ryou invite her on their last destination, on their way, Honami can hear a few womens talk about them.


    Women A: "What a cute couple, look how happy the girl is."


    Women B: "I hope i can get a man that can make me happy like that everyday."


    Woman C: "Hey, we''re not that old yet."


    Honami can feel her face is heating up.


    Yes she is a cheerful and a playful girl, be she is not vurnerable to something like this and it is make her shy and happy at the same time.


    She glance at her left side to peek at Ryou, but surprisingly he is looking at her side too makes her turn her head back.


    Ryou: "Don''t be shy, lets just enjoy the rest of the day Honami-chan."


    (Honami POV)


    ''Waaa.... they are talking about us, we are looks like a real couple. But we''re not holding hands, how can they see us as a couple?''


    ''I admit it i''m happy today, but i don''t know, we''re just 2 friends spending their holiday together in thr city right?''


    ''I hope he don''t disturbed by those women words.'' as i glance at him


    ''He is looking at meee... its so embarassing!!!''


    And i heard he said that, "Don''t be shy, lets just enjoy the rest of the day Honami-chan."


    With only that word of his, my mind is not in a mess anymore, its calmed my mind.


    ''I think, i don''t mind to go to another date with him again.''


    And i say to him, "Yeah, lets go." And give him my best smile.


    (Third POV)


    Ryou and Honami arrived at their last destination, a little park at the end of the island.


    Before they arrived, Ryou stopped at the convenience store to buy something and it makes Honami curious.


    This is just an ordinary little park you can found in alot of places on the island, but Ryou has look at it in the internet that this place have the best sunset view, directly facing where the sun going to set.


    They sat down on the chair near the fence side by side. She looks around to see many trees on their left and right with a few chairs facing the ocean.


    ''Surprisingly this kind of place is empty, this is supposed to be one of the best place to watch a sunset.'' She tought.


    Honami: "How come you know this beautiful place Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou: "Research?"


    He answer her with another question.


    Honami: "A romantic person aren''t you Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou: "I don''t know if you ?ssume this romantic or not. But since i like photography, i have seen many sunrise, sunset and stargazing. Those moment are the best moment people can get in a day, and its calm your mind."


    He said as he touch Honami''s cheek with a bottle of milk to give it to her.


    Ryou: "Lets enjoy the sunset shall we, my lady?"


    The sun is starting to comes down on the horizon, leaving a bright orange light with beautiful reflection on the sea.


    ''How many times i''ve seen a sunset before, but i think this is of the best view in my life'' She thought while looking at the sinking sun, a smile formed on her face.


    Honami: "Beautiful."


    And she heard him saying the same thing, as she turn her head to her side to saw his smiling face looking at her.


    ____________________________________________________________________________


    A/N: Can you help me, this is.... aahh.... toooo sweeeeett..... gimme your coffee!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 15 - Calm Before The Storm

    After their date, Ryou and Honami back to the dormitory.


    Honami can''t shake that last moment when they are watching the sunset, it keep repeated in her mind.


    Ryou: "Thank you for today, it was fun. I know its not wrong to invite you Honami-chan"


    Startled by his word, Honami say to him,


    Honami: "Ye..yeah, you are welcome Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "Maybe we can go together again next time."


    Honami: "Yes, it would be my p???sur?."


    Ryou: "Okay Honami-chan, see you tomorrow, have a good rest."


    Honami: "You too, see you tomorrow."


    That night, a certain girl can''t help but repeatedly remember her experience today and make her sleep a bit too late.


    "Morning guys." Ryou greet his classmates


    Ryuji : "Morning Ryou-kun"


    Ringo: "Hii Ryou, how is your weekend?"


    Ryou: "It is amazing"


    Ringo: "So, where did you go yesterday?"


    Ryou: "We go to the theater, cat cafe then..."


    Before he finish his word Ringo cut him.


    Ringo: "Wait. We? You are going with someone?


    Then, Honami come in to the class greet her classmates before heading to her seat.


    Honami: "Morning Ryou-kun, Ringo-chan and Kanzaki-kun."


    Ryuji: "Morning Ichinose-san."


    Ringo: "Hello Honami-chan~"


    Ryou: "Morning Honami-chan. Yeah, i go with her."


    Ryou said as he pointing at Honami.


    This sudden turn of event makes Ringo''s brain stopped for a second.


    Ryuji too turn his body facing them, surprised.


    Ringo: "What? You go with Honami-chan?"


    Honami: "Hm...? Whats wrong Ringo-chan?"


    Ringo: "Tell me Honami-chan, did you spent your weekend with him?"


    Ryou: "Hey, what do you mean with that?"


    Honami: "Yes, we go to the theater, have a lunch at a cat cafe and..."


    Before she finished her words, she remember when they are watching the sunset, her head start to warming up.


    Ryuji: "Oi oi... whats with this sudden development."


    Ringo: "Why you didn''t tell me you go with Honami-chan, Ryou?"


    She felt a pang hit her heart, she didn''t know that they will go together, just two of them.


    Feeling her sudden change, Ryou wan to explain it to Ringo but the school bell is ringing and the teacher come in to the class.


    Teacher: "Okay morning class, today we will have a little test. Prepare yourself in 15 minutes!"


    He announce to the class, some of the students surprised about the sudden test but decide to prepare themselves.


    Then one after another the teachers in different lesson give them a short test until it is their homeroom and math teacher.


    Ringo kept silent entire day and then suddenly she say, "I need an explanation about this!" to him.


    ''Haahh... this is going to be a long day for me. You can do it, me!'' Ryou thought as he cheer himself in his mind.


    Chie: "Hello my lovely student~ Did you guys miss me?"


    "We miss you Chie-sensei" a girl replied to her.


    Chie: "Hehe... even just a few days you guys already missing me, i''m so happy."


    Ryou: ''I bet the hangover effect is still there.''


    Chie: "Now, now... today we''re going to do a little test okay, prepare yourself and do your best~"


    Chihiro Shiranami, agirl with short hair then ask to Chie.


    Shiranami: "Sensei, why all the teachers gave us a test?"


    Chie: "Its the end of the month, so the teachers will try to measure the students understanding about their lessons."


    (Ryou POV)


    Well, lets make it 96 for math then. At least with this my average point will be around 93 to 95? Thats enough for me.


    (Third POV)


    After the bell ringing as a lunch break sign.


    Many students don''t eat their lunch box or directly going to the cafetaria, they are comparing their test answer, a few of them asking Honami about her''s.


    And Ringo just sit there looking at me like she will jump at me any second to eat me alive.


    Ryou: "Stop it Ringo, you are scaring me!"


    Ringo: "But you went to a date with Honami-chan, and i don''t know about it!"


    Ryou: "Come on, it is not like we never going out together! We already doing that how many times even i stop to counting."


    ''We already going out together 107 times, thats alot you know. 2 years worth of my life i''ve spent on you'' Ryou said in his mind.


    Ringo: "I shouldn''t participate in the party afterall."


    Ryou: "Don''t be like that, its not like we can''t go another time."


    Ringo: "Promise?"


    Ryou: "Yes, my lady" as he bow his head to her.


    Ryuji then come to Ryou''s desk.


    Ryuji: "How is it Ryou-kun? Your test."


    Ryou: "Somehow, i manage to finish it."


    Ringo: "Don''t believe him, i bet he do it easily."


    Ryou: "Looks like someone need to give you a lesson about ''how to control your mouth'' huh Ringo."


    Honami: "Hey guys"


    Honami greet her friend approaching them.


    Ryou: "Ohh... ''Miss Smart Class Rep'' is busy as always"


    Ringo: "How about ''Mister Genius Vice Class Rep'' replace her duty then?"


    Ryou: "Look we have here! ''Miss Hit Ryou if She is Annoyed'' is joining the fray!"


    Ringo hit Ryou''s shoulder.


    Ryou: "See?"


    Honami and Ryuji laughing at their friends antics.


    (Ryou POV)


    Tomorrow is the day huh...


    Yes, from the series, in the early of May will be the day of revelation since their homeroon will reveal about their points.


    Well, i don''t need to think about it since we already set our point management to Honami and Ryuji. I push the bu??on in the vending machine to buy a can of black coffee.


    "As expected of our man, even his drink is just like a m?tur? man, a can of coffee." Ryuji said.


    "I don''t think a can of coffee is related how you value someone as a m?tur? man." I said as i open the can.


    Ryuji: "That aside, what do you think about our sudden test?"


    Hmm... did he notice something? I''m surprised that he is the one who come to me, not Honami.


    Maybe Honami is still facing Ringo''s interrogation mode.


    "I think the teachers purely want to test us. But we have to wait until next month since we don''t know what is going to happen." I said as i sip the coffee.


    "How is your club welcome party?" I tried to change the subject


    Ryuji: "It was wild. I don''t know that our senpais are so funny."


    And then after a talking for a few minutes we decide to going back to the class.


    ______________________________________________________________


    A/N: I''m in my lunch break writing this fan-fic to satisfy your hunger.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 16 - Training

    After the school end, Ringo invite Ryou to the seat near the footbal field.


    She hand him a can of coffee and drink her orange juice.


    Ringo: "So? Any words from defendant?"


    Ryou: "You really should become a lawyer in the future."


    Ringo: "Where were you two going on the weekend?"


    Ryou: "You already interrogated Honami-chan didn''t you? Why bother to ask me the same question your majesty?"


    Ringo: "If i know you are feeling lonely to go alone, i can cancel my plan to join the welcome party."


    Ryou: "Are you mocking me, or just want to sacrifice yourself?


    Ringo: "Maybe both?


    Ryou: "Listen here, its not like i''m doing anything weird to her. We''re just going out like what friend do."


    Ringo: "But a girl and a boy watching sunset together is not like what friend do. Right? Right?"


    Ringo poking Ryou''s cheek with her finger.


    Ryou: "Stop it, you know i like sunrise, sunset and stargazing. Its been awhile since the last time i did that. Next time, lets go together with Honami and Ryuji."


    Ringo: "No, you owe me a promise to take me to a date alone. A L O N E!"


    Ryou: "Okay, for now lets go back to the dormitory."


    Ringo: "Great! I''ll be waiting for our next date!"


    ..


    (Ryou POV)


    If i''m not wrong, something like this happened on our third year in junior highschool when Ringo discovered i''m going to the amusement park with Chiaki.


    She never changed isn''t she?


    Aahh...i need to blow off some steam!


    Putting on my training jacket, I decide to go to the kendo club practice room.


    Let see if i can borrow it after they finished their practice.


    Oh, it seems like i''m on a right time, just one person left in their practice room.


    "Excuse me."


    ???? : "Ah, yes? Hello? May i help you?"


    "I''m Ryou Hiroki from class 1B, are you from kendo club?"


    ????: "Yes, i''m the captain of kendo club, my name is Hiroto Kurogane from class 3A"


    ''Hiroto Kurogane? Ooohh... he is from that manga!'' I thought


    "Sorry senpai if i''m disturbing you, i just want to ask, can i borrow your practice room a bit? Its been awhile since my last practice, i want to warm up my body a bit. I will clean the equipment later."


    Kurogane: "Its okay, you can use it. I will help you to clean it up later."


    "Thank you senpai."


    I just need to borrow their shinai to help me to recall my practice before.


    After warming up my body, i start my practice using 2 shinais. Yes, i often train myself as a two handed shinai. 30 minutes later i hear senpai calling my name.


    Kurogane: "Amazing Hiroki-kun, i never knew there are a student with such an amazing skill in our school. Why don''t you join Kendo club?"


    "Thank you for your compliment senpai, i think i''m not that amazing. Sorry, but i have something to do after school, so i can''t join kendo club."


    Kurogane: "Are you currently in any club?"


    "Not now, but maybe in a future. I have a club in mind."


    Kurogane: "Too bad. Mind if we have a little spar?"


    "No problem."


    "Any special rules?"


    Kurogane: "No, you can use your two shinais."


    We positioning ourself until he give a signal we start our little spar.


    At first i just trying to gauge his strength, and i know he did the same thing too. But surprisingly his power and skill is one of the best opponent i''ve ever faced in kendo.


    We started to take the spar seriously, i''m not gonna use all of my power or its going to be troublesome later. After more that half hour spar i decide to end our little practice, with a bit powerful hit, i hit Kurogane-senpai''s bogu (kendoka helmet).


    "That was a great spar senpai, thank you." As i bow to him


    Kurogane: "Haahhh...haaahh... wait a minute." He seems out of breath.


    Kurogane: "No, i''m the one who should say my thanks. You are really awesome, i''ve never faced such opponent like you, Hiroki-kun"


    "Well, i''m using 2 shinais afterall. I don''t think its a fair match." I said as i smile to him.


    Kurogane: "Still, haaaahh... it looks like your stamina is not affected by much, when i''m almost out of my breath! You really not going to join Kendo Club? We can win the national easily with you in our team."


    "Thank you senpai, i''m honored to be invited by the captain, but sorry, i can''t accept your invitation. I think this is enough, i''ll excuse myself first senpai. Goodbye."


    Kurogane: "Goodbye."


    I leave the kendo club practice room, running to gate of the school.


    Its not enough, i think i will run a few kilometers before going back to my room.


    (Kurogane POV)


    What a pity. With such talent in our club, we will win the national without a doubt.


    I never see him club fair, did he really not interested in club?


    Hmm... maybe i should ask Manabu to persuade him?


    ________________________________________________________


    A/N: ''Sup fellas!


    What will going happen to our MC in the future?


    Hehehehe...


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 17 - The Storm

    May 1st, school bell ringing as a sign of the first lesson is going to take place.


    All of Class 1B students already in their seat to prepare their first lesson from the homeroom teacher.


    Chie-sensei is standing in front of the class with a paper roll in her desk, some students have a curious face as their monthly allowance are not as much as when they got it.


    Chie: "Morning... *ugh class..."


    Ryou: ''I can''t get enough looking at this hungover teacher''


    Chie: "My head still hurts. Ah, before we start our homeroom class, do you have any question?"


    Ryou raise his hand and say "Sensei, i think you need to go to the infimary first."


    His words attract all of his friends attention.


    "What are talking about Ryou, we''re in the middle of homeroom class." Ringo whispering to her neghboor.


    Ryou: "Eh, but i feel bad looking at our homeroom teacher like that."


    Chie: "Uhumm, thank you for your concern Hiroki-kun, i''m okay now. So? Any question?"


    Yui Ninomiya, raise her hand and ask to her "Sensei, our monthly allowance is not as much as our first time. Is there any problem?"


    Chie: "No, there are no problem. Everything is according to the school system."


    Sho: "Sensei, then why is our monthly points decreased?"


    Chie: "Dear my lovely student~ it is not your monthly allowance decreased, its because the result of your class performance."


    Then she open the roll paper and stick it in board in front of the class.


    The result of the class points are:


    Class A: 940 points


    Class B: 950 points


    Class C: 490 points


    Class D: 0 points


    Chie: "Only 5 incidences of 2 talking and 3 using phone in the class. As your homeroom teacher i''m pretty proud to you. Did you know? This points are the reflection of your behaviour during classes."


    After Chie-sensei post the result of each classes, everyone eyes are glancing to Ryou and Honami, because their warning, they can avoid the most horrible result of their points reduction.


    Chie: "This school is created by the Japanese government to train excellent people, you are free to do everything, but remember that every action has a consequence. And one of them is related to your point. School haven''t restricted you how you use your point, so as your homeroom teacher and because you all behaved pretty good, i will remind you, do not use your point carelessly~"


    Next Chie explained about our test, turn out our class average is pretty good holding in 78 points with a few of them reaching average of 85 to 90.


    Ryou suddenly got tense ''Sh*t!''


    His bad feeling screaming at him, Chie walk to him, smiling ear to ear.


    Chie: "And here we have the top student from all of classes in first year, congratulation Ryou Hiroku-kun~ for your average score of 97 points." *clap clap clap* Her claping hand resounding around the class, all of his classmates looking at him like he is a sage.


    ''Damn, i thought their average score will be around 90 to 95 since this is class 1B. They never reveal the average score of class 1B in the story, so i make my own ?ssumption.'' Ryou thought.


    Chie: "Sensei is really proud of you! Now for those whose score is below 70, you guys can ask to him for guidance maybe?" As she stick another paper of class 1B test result on the board.


    "And be careful, those with score below 32 in mid or final exam will be listed in drop out list ~ although your average score right now is far from that, you should study and keep your performance, even make it higher. Maybe if you work hard enough your score will past Hiroki-kun~"


    Ryuji: "What a monster." Looking at Ryou like he is a beast.


    Ringo: "Thats Ryou-kun for you~"


    and they can hear Honami said "Amazing" in low voice.


    Chie: "This school, which is under the control of the country, boasts a high percentage of alumni going to higher education and a high employment rate. That''s a fact. Most likely, many people in this class will go on to college or find work at a company. Thats why the students in this school is required to achieve higher achivement and


    compete with each other. Your target until third grade is reaching class A, because those below class A will not guaranteed to get that special treatment."


    Chie walk to the door with her smiling face still there.


    Chie: "This is the truth of your beloved school, keep reaching higher and never satisfied from what you achive now, i will be waiting for your next performance my cute student. Oh for Hiroki-kun and Ichinose-chan, i wish to meet you in staff room okay, see you later~"


    After Chie left the room, the class went into an uproar.


    "Woaaah Hiroki-kun, what the hell with that 97 average score?"


    "I''m relieved Hiroki-kun and Ichinose-san remind us about our points!"


    "Drop out list for a student below 32 points? Thats dangerous!"


    Almost half of students in the class surround Ryou and ask him a lot of questions.


    (Ryou POV)


    This is troublesome, i made a blunder ?ssuming class B average score by myself.


    Even i know how the story goes, i never know their score in the test.


    "Okay calm down guys, lets make an emergency class meeting. Lets go Honami-chan."


    The class finaly settled down, as he and Honami make their way in front of the class.


    Honami: "Now, all of us understand how this school system work, at least as far as we know our merit and achievement are recorded and counted as a factor that will affect our point and class point."


    "At least we''re lucky Honami-chan suggest us to work as a team, not as individual. Since no matter how smart or strong we are, if the class failed then it is the same as an entire class failure." I tried to recall about what Honami said before.


    "Since when Hiroki-kun and Ichinose-san become so close to each other?" I can hear students whisper to each other.


    "Hello... we have more important matter here, lets back to the topic." I said tried to avoid any unnecessary thing, i can see Honami start to fiddle with her skirt after hearing what they said.


    "First, we can gauge our capabilities in academic result from the test. I''m sure some of our friends not take the last test seriously, but after what sensei said, i hope we can give our best." If they are underestimating the test, it will bad for us.


    Honami: "From the test result, we can ?sses ourself which is our strongest and weakest side. Any question or suggestion?"


    Ryota Beppu: "I suggest we make a group studies, this way we can fix our grade."


    Norihito Watanabe: "I agree, but we have to devide the member of our group studies since i''m sure almost all of us want to be in Hiroki-kun group!"


    Honami: "Good idea. The top 5 of each subject will tutor 5 students. How about that Ryou-kun?"


    "I have no objection, lets make a draw then!" Thats way, the result of our group studies member will be random.


    (Third POV)


    After the draw, Ryou and Honami back to their seat.


    Ringo: "Hello ''Mister Genius Vice Class Rep'', finally you have to take the responsibility huh?"


    Ryuji: "But i never thought i will encounter a living monster."


    Ryou: "What do you mean with that? I''m a hundred percent normal human being."


    Honami: "I''m surprised i can see someone with that much score in our class."


    Ringo: "He reap what he sow, since kids he always draw a lot of attention just to make another person to take the responsibility. You remember what you did to Yuuya when our school won the national? You said to our friends Yuuya is the one who trained you, even you said that the last goal of yours was planned by him."


    Ryou: "Hahaha... did i?"


    Ringo: "But now, you can''t run from your fate."


    ______________________________________________


    A/N: Into the class war! Ready for bumpy road ahead fellas!!!!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 18 - Reaction

    (Class 3A)


    A male student talk to his friend in the class.


    Hiroto Kurogane, tried to ask the student council president to persuade a certain first year to join his club.


    Hiroto: "Hey Manabu, can you help me?"


    Manabu: "What is it Hiroto-kun?"


    Hiroto: "If you help me for this one, i owe you a big favor!"


    Manabu: "As long as your request is within my reach."


    Hiroto: "Do you know a freshmen called Ryou Hiroki? He is from class 1B."


    Manabu: "I only know that he got an invitation from our school and won national with his football club in junior high. Why?"


    Hiroto: "A few days ago, he asked me to borrow our kendo club training field for his practice. Because i said that i will help him to clean the equipment after his training i stayed behind and watch him. But after saw his great technique, i''m interested and ask him to spar with me."


    Manabu: "So?"


    Hiroto: "He beat me!"


    Manabu: "What? You are our school kendo ace, are you sure you are taking him seriously in that spar?"


    Hiroto: "At first, we''re just testing each other, but after a few blows i think i need to end the spar before gets dark and going serious. But he gets me!"


    Manabu listen to his friend seriously.


    Hiroto: "And what is more shocking? He is not even take me seriously and not lost his composure at all when i''m almost out of breath. Maan... i''m not boasting, but i know i''m one of the best kendoka in the school since we''ve won the tournament 2 years in a row since i became the captain, but the world sure is big. I don''t even know there are such a talented freshmen in our school."


    Manabu: "Are you sure?"


    Hiroto: "I have my pride too, but if its for our school kendo club, even i''m going as far as asking you this favor to persuade him."


    Manabu: "But i thought, since he won football tournament he will join our school football club!"


    Hiroto: "No, he is not in any club right now, and he said he has his own plan later as he have a club in mind. He said it by himself. But it is not a bad idea right if i ask you a favor to persuade him to join our club? I''m sure, no, i''m a hundred percent sure if he join our club, we will win the tournament."


    Manabu: "Hmm... interesting. Our freshmen this year have a lot of interesting students. Maybe i will talk to him and try to ask him."


    Hiroto: "Thanks Manabu-kun."


    (Class 1A)


    Arisu: "This is interesting, not only their score test are good, even they beat us in class point."


    ''Ryou Hiroki and Honami Ichinose huh...''


    (Class 1C)


    A bunch of students are standing behind a boy with red hair, they looks like a bodyguard that ready to serve him everytime he need it.


    But, the look reflected on their face are not someone who serve him out of respect, but fear!


    Kakeru: "Beyond my expectation, class B beat the shit out of a class A in class point. Hahaha.... this is interesting, i will beat them, everyone who are in my way will be crushed. I will conquer them all!"


    (Class 1D)


    Their class was in chaos, they don''t get any point at all and many of students point in this class already 0. Zero! Nil! None! They have nothing at all.


    They thought 100.000 points will be delivered every month, but most of them are delusional kids, spent their points for fun without understand anything about school system. Even though their homeroom teacher already give them a hint they don''t care, they spent their points like there is no tomorrow. And now, they have to pay the price.


    Ayanokouji: ''Hmm... class B beat class A in point? Thats mean their class more organized, is he the one who lead the class? But their class rep is Ichinose-san right?''


    "Ayanokouji-kun from class D. Chiyabashira-sensei is calling for you. Please come to the staff room." a call for him from the loudspeaker.


    "Looks like you were called by the teacher." A girl called Kushida said.


    Ayanokouji: "Yeah¡­ Sorry, Kushida. I''ll be going."


    (Staff Room)


    2 teachers are sitting next to each others waiting for their own students.


    Chiyabashira: "Are you sure he is not cheating?"


    Chie: "How come you said something like that Sae-chan? You know how our school works."


    Chiyabashira: "But still, 97 for average score is a bit overwhelming even for class 1B. I think your student is a professor in disguise Chie."


    Chie: "Its better then, i''m allowed to date him tight if he is really a professor?"


    She said playfully.


    Chiyabashira-sensei just facepalmed at her friend behaviour.


    _____________________________________________


    A/N: What will happen to our MC?


    He is a number one target in first year after his class result!


    I hope he will not get stabbed by a yandere girl.


    Hahahaha JK!


    Ah and i will remind you guys in my fanfic, a class will be able to get into higher class after their final exam, so class point will be counted after their final.


    Example: class 1B will be able to become class A in the second year if they can keep their points more than class a until final exam.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 19 - Staff Room

    Ryou and Honami walking together to the staff room, because Chie-sensei called both of them after homeroom class.


    Honami: So, ''Mister Genius Vice Class Rep'', can you give me a hint or maybe a guidance how i can get high score as you?" she tried to tease her friend.


    Ryou: "O lost child, are you ready for the retribution by sacrifice yourself to get a revelation from this holy being?"


    As Ryou answer her jokingly.


    Honami: "What was that? I''m asking you seriously here Ryou-kun!"


    Ryou: "I have to purify you from Ringo Virus, you are already infected by her."


    Honami: "Moo.. Ryou-kun meanie. Okay, i''m asking you a real question, how you can get a high score? Were you study in your room all the time?"


    Ryou: "Actually, i don''t have any particular method, you''ve heard what Ringo said, i tried to remember what i''m studying by answering all the questions every teacher give to our class and wrote it in my book."


    Honami: "I don''t think all of our friends are suitable with your method."


    Ryou: "Parental Guidance needed, restricted for under 18."


    Honami: "You really like to tease your friends so much Ryou-kun."


    She said giggling at Ryou''s words.


    Ryou: "You let many openings in yourself. Can''t help it!"


    In the staff room.


    Ryou: "Pardon, we''re searching for Chie-sensei."


    Chie: "Ah... Ryou-kun, Honami-chan. C''mere! I''ve been waiting both of you for so long."


    Honami: " Excuse me."


    Chie: "Sae-chan, i will introduce you to two of my favorite students in my class. Ryou-kun, Honami-chan, this is Sae Chiyabasira-sensei, but you can call her Sae-sensei."


    Sae: "Don''t give your student any weird idea."


    Chie: "Ma..ma.. Sae-chan, this is Ryou-kun and Honami-chan. Both of them are our class top scorer in the latest test. Amazing right?"


    Sae: "Indeed, i never know student like you will ended up in class B, Hiroki-kun. And you too Ichinose-san, i know you are still have a lot of potential too."


    Ryou: "You are overestimating my ability Chiyabashira-sensei, i''m just lucky" (or unlucky)


    Honami: "Thank you very much sensei."


    Sae: "And a humble one too. Luck is one deciding factor in the test, but still, your own capability is the one contributed the most."


    Ayanokouji: "Um, is Chiyabashira-sensei here?"


    Ryou turn his body, looking at Ayanokouji, and vice versa.


    Sae: "Lets go, i will be leaving first then. Goodbye."


    Chie: "Mo...Sae-chan is leaving us to go to a date with younger man."


    Sae: "You really need some good lesson after this Chie."


    Ayanokouji: "I''m going first, goodbye sensei, Hiroki-kun." He said as closing the door after Chiyabashira-sensei is out of the room.


    Honami: "You know him?"


    Ryou: "Met him a few times."


    Chie: "Now, we''re alone, i need to ask you a few questions. Honami-chan, as a class rep, are you really ready to hold a high responsibility to take care that much points?"


    Suddenly Honami get tense after Chie''s question and the one who reply to her is Ryou.


    Ryou: "We trust her, so it is not a problem for our class and we agree about it. Sensei, i don''t think a teacher allowed to interfere to much about students business right? and please leave it just like that, i will not ask where did you get that information from."


    Chie: "I forgot, i call your hero too, it is nice to have someone to rely, right Honami-chan~"


    Honami''s head start to warming up, she keep holding on the edge of her shirt.


    Laughing at her student, she proceed to ask another question, "Lets just leave it like that, i don''t want to see my cute student unconscious because of embarrassment. Next Ryou-kun, just curious, why are you in class B?"


    Ryou: "What do you mean with that Sensei?"


    Chie: "I heard you are offered a seat in class A?"


    Honami shocked and looking at Ryou.


    Ryou: "I don''t want to start from the top, but i do understand, if i take my starting point too low, as long as i don''t have a good teammate it will be too hard to take the top. Is that reason enough sensei?"


    Chie: "Although i still haveany questions, but for now its acceptable. Now, for another reason why i called both of you here, ne Honami-chan..."


    Honami: "Yes sensei...?"


    Chie: "Are you and Ryou-kun dating?"


    ....


    ....


    A silence moment for a few second for them.


    Honami head start to turn a bit red!


    Honami: "Se...sensei, wha..what are you talking about."


    Chie: "Eh am i wrong? but i heard both of you are so close. You are calling each other by your first name right?"


    Ryou just shaking his head, couldn''t believe what his teacher ask to her student.


    Ryou: "Sensei, you should be happy if your student close with each other."


    Chie: "Eeehhh.. but out of all of my student, the one that calling each other by their first name just you."


    Honami: "Bu..but i''m calling Ringo..."


    Chie: " With opposite s?x?"


    Honami looking at herside.


    Chie: "Asking your hero for help Honami-chan~ so sweet~"


    ''You let me no other choice, sorry sensei.'' Ryou tought about his last resort.


    Ryou: "If only you are not our teacher Chie-sensei."


    He make an emphasis on ''not'' and ''Chie'' to get her attention.


    Chie: "Huh??"


    Ryou: "Did you know that you are attract a lot of boys attention Chie-sensei?"


    Chie: "Eh? Why?"


    Ryou: "Why not? You are a lady worth to admire, you are cheerful, beautiful, and i''m sure the boys agree that you have one of the best body in our school."


    Chie: "Be.. beautiful? Best body? Wha.. what are you talking about Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "Nee... Chie... " he deliberately stopped in the middle of his sentence.


    Chie: "Wha.. why are you..."


    Ryou: "....sensei, i''ll bet not far from now, many boys will confess to you."


    Chie: "Wha... con.. confess?"


    She stuck in her seat covering her face with both of her hand while whispering "Relationship between teacher and student are not allowed, but as long as nobody find out it is okay right?" She is already in her own world, this is a chance.


    Ryou: "Thank you very much for your guidance sensei, if you don''t mind we will take our leave. Goodbye, and have a good day sensei."


    Ryou grab Honami''s hand who still in daze processing what just she heard.


    Ryou: "Lets go Honami-chan, before sensei is back to her sense!"


    Honami: "Wa..wait Ryou-kun."


    _________________________________________


    A/N: You need to fight fire with fire! HAHAHAHAHA.


    "GIMME A HI-FIVE!!!!"

 Chapter 20 - Natural Born Lady Killer

    Ryou is walking from staff room still holding Honami''s hand.


    Honami: "Ry..Ryou-kun, hand.. hand..."


    Ryou: "Whats wrong with your hand? Oppss... sorry." He let her hand go.


    Calming herself, Honami face Ryou and say,


    Honami: "From now on, i will believe what Ringo-chan said that you are a natural born lady killer Ryou-kun. Hmmpphh..." She turn her head to the side.


    Ryou: "Aww... come on Honami-chan, it was my last resort!"


    Honami: "Why did you have to said something like that to Chie-sensei?"


    Ryou: "If i don''t do that, you will be roasted alive by Chie-sensei with how hot your face from her teasing."


    Honami: "Who''s face is hot? Hmmpph..."


    Honami start to walk to class 1B direction leaving Ryou.


    Ryou: "Wait Honami-chan! Ah look 10.000 yen!"


    Honami: "Where?"


    Ryou: "Hmph... Hahahahaha i can''t believe someone still got tricked by that old trick." Laughing at Honami, Ryou walk past her holding his belly.


    Honami: "Now you''ve done it Ryou-kun, just you wait!"


    (Honami POV)


    Hmph... calling another girl beautiful in front of a girl.


    Whats with that ''..one of the best body in school.''?


    Are my body not good enough?


    Aree... aree... what am i thinking about?


    It is his right to call anyone beautiful right?


    Why am i so mad about that?


    (Chie POV)


    ''Right?


    As long as nobody know, it is okay for a teacher to date a student riiight?


    I''m not ready yet, we have to know each other first!''


    When i''m still thinking about what Ryou-kun said, suddenly i heard someone calling for me.


    "Chie... chie... whats wrong with you?" I look at Sae looking at me weirdly.


    "Ah Sae-chan! I''m talking with... eh? aree... where is Ryou-kun and Honami-chan?"


    Sae: "What are you talking about? When i''m back to this room i only saw you whispering by yourself."


    "Ehhhh...."


    (Third POV)


    Back to Ryou and Honami.


    They are currently on their way back to dormitory.


    Honami: "I''m still not forgive you Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "Don''t be angry Honami-chan, just kidding, just kidding. By the way Honami-chan, are you not going to join any club?"


    Silence...


    Honami ignore his question.


    Ryou: "Hello... Earth to Honami-chan?"


    Still silence...


    Ryou: "So, my lady don''t need my service anymore. If this is how its going to end,this lowly peasant shall doing a seppuku!"


    "Hmph..." he heard someone holding her laugh.


    Ryou: "Honami-chan don''t hold it, look, your nose hair is calling you to let out your laugh."


    Honami can''t hold it anymore and laughing until her cheek is hurt.


    Honami: "Auu.. my cheek is hurt. What was that? Can''t you let me act like i''m angry?"


    Ryou: "I don''t want you to angry to me my lady."


    Honami: "Fuuhh... my cheek still hurt."


    Both of them then sit beside the vending maching near the dormitory building.


    "Take this, as my appologize and to make you cheek better." Ryou hand her a can of strawberry juice and drink his coffee.


    Honami: "Do you only drink coffee?"


    Ryou: "No, i drink mineral water too."


    Honami: "You really likes teasing people don''t you?"


    Ryou: "What? I''m just stating a fact!"


    Honami: "In 3 years we will be together as a classmate i hope my hair will not turn to white just because talking to you."


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, even if all of your hair turn to white i will accompany you."


    ....


    ....


    After processing his word to her head started to warming up again.


    Honami: "Wha.. what did you just said?"


    Ryou: "Sorry, my automatic reply system is on autopilot mode just now. Forget it if you want."


    (Ryou POV)


    ''Oh my god, What the hell did i just said!!!!!


    Isn''t it the same as i propose her???!!!


    There is something wrong in this brain of mine!''


    (Honami POV)


    ''Wha..what did he just said? Isn''t it the same like he is proposing me?''


    "No, how can i forget what i just heard?" i said out loud to cover my embarassment.


    (Third POV)


    Ryou: "Sorry Honami-chan, maybe i need to clear my head first, i''m sure something is wrong in my head."


    Honami: "No, its okay."


    .....awkward silence....


    Ryou: "Ahem... are you interested in any club Honami-chan?"


    Honami: "Not yet, what about you Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou: "Actually i''ve been invited by kendo club captain."


    Honami: "Really? awesome, you are directly invited by their captain. And i never know you are kendoka too."


    Ryou: "Accidentaly, we have a spar and after that he invite me. When i was a kid i joined my friend''s kendo dojo, i wonder how are they doing now."


    Honami: "Um... What do you think about our class point Ryou-kun? Should we keep the class bank system until our graduation day?"


    Ryou: "Its better to keep it like that, we''re going to be together until our graduation day afterall. We don''t know whats going to happen in our 3 years in this school."


    .....


    another awkward silence....


    Ryou: "This is so awkward. Hahaha..."


    Honami felt like her face start to warm up again.


    Ryou: "Lets go back Honami-chan, i will take you back."


    Honami: "Umm..." She nod her head.


    In front of the dormitory.


    "Bye Honami-chan, have a good rest." Ryou said as he walk to the school gate.


    Honami: "Where are you going Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou: "Like i said, i need to clear my head first, so i will go to watch the sunset."


    Honami: "Can i come too?"


    Ryou: "Okay, lets go."


    (Honami POV)


    I start to walk beside Ryou-kun.


    He is so mean to me, to tease me like that.


    But its always fun near him.


    I hope he feel the same to me.


    (Ryou POV)


    I can''t rush it, i knew i''m interested in her for long time ago even before i came to this world.


    But its just almost 2 months since we know each other.


    (Third POV)


    Ryou: "We''re back to this place again huh." He said to her, smiling softly.


    Honami: "Yes." She smiled back at him.


    Both of them sit at the same spot when they''re on a date.


    Ryou: "Thank you."


    Honami: "Hm?"


    Ryou: "Thanks to you and our classmates, with your help our class is better than the others."


    Honami: "No, its you who make it possible for us. If you are not in our class i don''t know what will happen to us."


    Ryou: "This is just beginning, we have to fight to reach higher."


    Honami: "Yes, lets help each other until our graduation day."


    ....


    Honami: "I want to ask something..."


    Ryou: "Before you ask it, let me answer it. Yes, its right i was offered to join Class A."


    Honami: "Sometimes i think you are an esper. Then why you join class B?"


    ''Its because of you'' no way in hell i will say that to her. Ryou thought.


    Ryou: "I already tell sensei my reason, you heard it too right?"


    They continue talk about a lot of things until the sunset time come, after that Ryou and Honami back to dormitory.


    _______________________________________


    A/N: Sorry guys, i will mess with the story since this is a fanfic.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 21 - Tutors and PE Class

    After class meeting, class 1B decide to do a study group and doing a draw for members of study group. Top 5 students within the class will be the one who responsible tutoring the members of their study group.


    They divide 5 groups and as the tutor:


    Group A, Hiroki Ryou.


    Group B, Ichinose Honami.


    Group C, Noyamano Ringo.


    Group C, Furuhashi Fumino.


    Group E, Kanzaki Ryuji.


    The leader of each group currently in a discussion about their group study schedule.


    Honami: "Lets start our first meeting as a tutor for our group study. First, to know each others better, i need all of you to introduce yourself and your strongest subject. I''m Ichinose Honami and my highest score subject is science. Next!"


    Ryuji: "Hi, I''m Kanzaki Ryuji and my speciality is social science."


    Ringo: "Hello, my name is Noyamano Ringo and my best score is in math!"


    Fumino: "Hello, I''m Furuhashi Fumino as my speciality is in Japanese and Japanese Literature."


    Ryou: "I''m Hiroki Ryou and my best subject is..."


    Ringo: "He is alrounder."


    Ryuji: "Introduction is not needed for you, we knew it you can swept all of the subjects easily."


    Ryou: "...."


    Honami: "Okay, for our first meeting, how about we decide for the time and place where we will hold the study group."


    Fumino: "I will suggest library for my study group place and i think its better for my study group to start after school."


    Ryuji: "I need to borrow our class for my group after school."


    Honami: "I''m going to join Fumino-chan in the library after school, but we will be in a different section."


    Ringo: "For me, i''m going to hold study group in school canteen after school."


    Ryou: "I will discuss it first with my group tomorrow after school."


    Honami: "Okay, everyone except Ryou-kun are already pick their meeting place. For now, i hope we take it easy and not push the members too hard, i hope they will enjoy the groups atmosphere first before we take it more seriously."


    Fumino: "You two are so close, Ichinose-san, Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "What? You want me to call you by your first name too Fu..mi..no-chan~"


    Fumino: "Wha..wait.. i''m not ready yet?"


    Ryou: "Hmm? Ready for what? I''m not asking you anything! Yet...


    Fumino: "Yet? Do you mean that you will ask me to do this and that?" She said with pink mark on her cheek.


    Ryou: "This and that? What is that? Can you make it clear for me Fu..mi..no-chan~"


    Honami: "Okay, thats enough Ryou-kun, i feel bad for Fumino-chan."


    Ryuji: "Big bad wolf in our class is ready to eat a pure young girls. Furuhashi-san, be careful or you will be eaten."


    Fumino: "E..eaten?" Now she look at Ryou like he is a beast.


    Ringo: "Ryou, look at her face, don''t you feel bad to do that to our poor Fumino-chan?"


    The three girls are in pretty close relationship, Fumino want to learn science and math from Honami and Ringo, so they often seen together in the class.


    Ryou: "My bad, sorry Furuhashi-san, maybe its too early to call you Fumino-chan~"


    Ringo: "You say sorry just to tease her again, what a naughty boy..."


    Ryuji: "Do you have any plan after this Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou: "I already sent a message to my study group members about our meeting tomorrow, so i don''t think i have any plan today. Maybe little exercise later..."


    Ryuji: "I still don''t understand how come you can balance your study and your body exercise."


    Next day, class 1B have a PE class, their subject is swimming test.


    Many boys feel happy about this, ''Finally a heaven on earth'' they thought.


    No matter who you are, if you are a real man you will never run from a heaven provided by your girl classmates called swimsuit.


    (Ryou POV)


    I don''t know if i should happy or not. With my ability, i can record everything today perfectly, i will not be able to forget it.


    God, give me a strength to through everything today!


    Sho: "Finally, the day has come!"


    Kotetsu Ao: "I will record every moment today in my brain"


    ''I''m the one who should said that''


    Ryota: "I will lead boys in our class in today test for a man''s heart"


    ''I will gladly give you my support.''


    (Third POV)


    From the boys side in the pool, they can hear girls sound talking to each other from girl changing room.


    Automatically the boys head turned to the source of the sound.


    *badump... *badump...


    Then, one after another, they watch as girls coming out from the changing room.


    "Woah... this is heaven!"


    "I know our class have a lot of beautiful girls, and now i can see them in a bikini, this is blessing."


    "Thanks god to bring me to this class..."


    "Hey, who do you think the hottest girl in our class?"


    "Of course its Ichinose-chan"


    "No, i think Noyamano-san is better."


    "I think Furuhashi-san is not going to lose to them."


    Then their debate about who is the hottest girl in the class between Ringo and Honami is begin.


    Some boys include Fumino in their list.


    Ryou keep silent, he want to avoid a disaster for himself.


    He know if he join their conversation and both of them heard that and ask him, he don''t know how to answer it.


    "Oohhh look, speak of the devil, both of our class queen are coming!"


    Ringo and Honami coming out from changing room and their amazing curve presented in front of the boys.


    Many boys suddenly change their standing posture weirdly.


    Ringo wear a dark blue onepiece swimsuit while Honami wear bikini with her top tied in a ribbon knot.


    Boys can''t stop looking at the girls swimsuit, especially Honami, Ringo and Fumino. Their level are way higher than the others.


    (Ryou POV)


    ''Be strong me! I''m a 85 yeard old sage! Let go of the eye, and the whole body-and-mind are nothing but the eye!''


    Ringo: "Ryou-kun~"


    Honami: "Where is he?"


    "Here" i said as i raise my hand.


    Honami: "Why are you sitting here looking like a sage?"


    Ringo: "You are not grateful at all to us aren''t you? Don''t you want to see us in a swimsuit?"


    "Yes, gladly." I said like a hermit talking to his student then i lift my head up to see them.


    ''So dangerous Honami-chan. Not good, not good.''


    ''I am the Bane of my Sword, Steel is my Body and Fire is my Blood... no... wrong chant!''


    Honami: "How is it?"


    ''Cuutee!''


    "Both of you are stunningly Beautiful!" i give them thumbs up.


    Ringo: "So, who is better?"


    ''You are putting me in a bad situation Ringo!!'' I look at Honami, she gave me a puppy eyes and this pink haired girl in front of me smiling like she is the winner.


    "Both of you are stunningly Beautiful!" I repeat my words.


    Ringo: "You are just repeating your words."


    Honami: "Am i not good with this swimsuit Ryou-kun?"


    ''Damn it both of you, read the atmosphere! Look! Those boys eyes are looking at me like they want to kill me right now! Lets end this at once!''


    "How can i chose between you or Ringo. Both of you really beautiful in my eyes, you know, you are looks like twin sisters? Cute, smart, charming and that body of yours is just amazing!" I state the truth waiting for their answer.


    Eh, no answer?


    I look at both of them lower their head.


    ''My automatic reply system is just so amazing. Even i can''t believe i can raise a flag from a girl just like that. Is this related to my akashic record brain?''


    "Hey, lets warming up before we got into the pool." as i invite Ringo and Honami to do little exercise.


    Lets ignore those boys stare for now.


    ______________________________________________________________________________


    A/N: Swimsuit BANZAI!!!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 22 - Pool

    Warm up is a must in a sport, or you will get cramp and that is not good at all even more in a swimming pool.


    After warming up, students are lining up in front of PE teacher.


    "Okay, today i will make a little competition. We will divide the group by two, boys and girls, the winner will get 5.000 points from me." after PE teacher said that, everyone are pumped up because the reward is pretty big.


    Teacher: "I will call 5 students the name i call have to prepare themself in the line. We will start with girls."


    The outcome of girls group is not surprising with Ringo as the winner with little margin to Honami.


    And the boys turn, name after name got called by teacher.


    Teacher: "Shibata Sho, Ryota Beppu, Hiroki Ryou, Nakamura Jun and Ogata Ueno, get ready."


    Honami: "You can do it Ryou-kun!"


    Ringo: "Let me release the beast inside you."


    They said as Ryou walk past them and open his training jacket.


    Ryou: "Thanks Honami-chan, what the hell are you talking about Ringo, are you a beast tamer?"


    The girls looking at Ryou''s body like he is a delicious cake.


    The result of years of exercise are shown. Solid sixpack abs with no unnecessary fat is enough prove of his daily workout.


    Ryuji: "Noyamano-san, is he doing workout daily?"


    Ringo: "Yeah, he''s been doing daily workout since we''re kid and almost never skip it."


    Honami: "A smart brain with trained body." ''and a sweet talker too.''


    5 students are lined in the starting line.


    Teacher: "Ready, set, go!"


    After the sign, they jump and start the race.


    Ryou leaving his classmates by large margin and finished in first place without any difficulty.


    He is not even serious in the race since his body is already different from another people with his super growth skill.


    Even in the final race too, Ryou is unbeatable and take the first place.


    "A monster in brain and strength"


    "How come someone like him exist in this world."


    is what his friends talk about Ryou.


    ''Oi.. i can hear you guys!'' He thought.


    Ringo: "Congrats Ryou, treat me an ice cream!"


    Ryou: "You got your reward too, buy it with your own point."


    Ringo: "Ehh... but they said a food bought by another person is more delicious than the one you buy by yourself."


    Honami: "I will not reject the offer then."


    Ryuji: "I want a latte and donuts."


    Ryou: "I''m not agree about that yet!"


    Ryuji: "Then, how about we meet at the school gate after we finish our study group?"


    Honami: "It settled then!"


    Ringo: "Sweet, can''t wait to buy my favorite ice cream!"


    Ryou: "You guys are violating my rights, deciding without my consent."


    More person join their conversation.


    Fumino: "Guys, can i come too?"


    Honami: "Of course you are allowed."


    Sho: "Hey hey, i want an ice cream too."


    Ryuji: "Come with us then!"


    Chihiro: "Ichinose-chan, can i come too?"


    Honami: "Of course!"


    Ryou: "Look here, why are you guys not asking the one who will pay for you?"


    Fumino: "Can''t i?"


    Chihiro: "Am i not allowed?"


    Sho: "Eh... so i can''t get a free ice cream?"


    Ryou: "No, you guys can come too."


    "Yeay, free ice cream!" They shout to the helpless Ryou.


    Later, inside class 1B, Ryou with his study group member is discussing about their next plan to decide where they will hold their study group.


    Ryou, Ryota Beppu, Yui Ninomiya, Shiraishi Mai and Ogata Ueno sit around Ryou''s desk.


    Ryou: "I would like to ask you guys, any suggestion where we can hold our study group?"


    Yui: "What about library?"


    Ryou: "Honami-chan and Furuhashi-san already booked the library. Ryuji will use the classroom and Ringo will use school canteen."


    Ueno: "How about a park near the football field?"


    Mai: "Thats not good Ogata-kun, if we need a long time to study it will be uncomfortable to study outside a room."


    Ryota: "Agree. Hey, how about Hiroki-kun''s room?"


    Ueno: "Thats good idea, since he is our tutor right?"


    Ryou: "I don''t think its a good idea, girl members will feel uncomfortable..."


    Mai: "I don''t mind."


    Yui: "I''m okay with that."


    Ryou: "How come you girls okay to come to the boy''s room? What about if we need a long time to study until late at night?"


    Yui: "I trust you Hiroki-kun."


    Mai: "Yeah, since its your room."


    Ueno: "What do you mean with that? You are not okay if its my room?"


    Both of them just looking away from him.


    Ryota: "Riajuu..."


    Ryou: "Okau okay, back to the topic. Fine, i''ll agree with that, but don''t do anything stupid in my room! What time are we gonna start the study?"


    Mai: "I''m fine after 6 PM."


    Ryota: "Me too, i have club activities after school."


    Ryou: "What about 7 PM?"


    All of them agree to start study group tomorrow at 7 PM in Ryou''s room.


    ___________________________________


    A/N: I''m still curious about Ichinose Honami''s point in the novel and anime. How she can get so much points?


    I read a few forum on internet, they even guess she sell herself. No! There is no way right? There is no way our Honami-chan is doing something like that!?


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 23 - Confrontation

    Ater school is over and Ryou finish his study group meeting, he walk to the school gate direction. His plan is waiting other classmates before going to the caffee together.


    Suddenly he hear someone calling his name.


    ????: "Oh isn''t it Hiroki Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou look at his right.


    ''Why he is here?''


    A fair-skinned male student with light blond hair and light blue eyes.


    ''Nagumo Miyabi!''


    Ryou: "Um... excuse me, i don''t think i know you?"


    Nagumo: "Ah where is my manner, let me introduce myself. I''m student council vice president of this school Miyabi Nagumo from class 2B, nice to meet you Hiroki Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "Nice to meet you too, my name is Hiroki Ryou. Do you need something from me senpai?"


    Nagumo: "I know you Hiroki-kun. The only student ever to reject an invitation to join class A, winner of junior high football championship, a talented student who excel in many fields, even your academic records are above average."


    Ryou: "You are overestimating me senpai, i''m not that amazing."


    Nagumo: "Oh, if you call yourself not an amazing student, then what do we call the other students in this school? A bunch of kindergaten kids?"


    Ryou: "What do you want from me senpai? I think i''ve never interacted or offending my seniors."


    Nagumo: "No no, Hiroki-kun. I don''t need anything from you, yet! Oh, looks like i''m taking your time too long, i''ll be going first Hiroki-kun, i hope we can talk again as soon as possible."


    Nagumo wave his hand and walk to the stairs leaving Ryou before his friends coming to him from another direction.


    ''Hmm.. the war is not even started, but he is already set his strategy. Looks like i have to make my contact with Manabu faster than i''ve planned to.''


    Ringo: "Hey Ryou, who is that? Do you know him?


    Chihiro: "Is that Nagumo-senpai from class 2B?"


    Fumino: "Huh? a senpai?"


    Sho: "You know each other."


    Ryou: "No, we just met for the first time."


    Ryuji: "But he act so friendly to you?"


    Ryou: "Nevermind, lets go to the caffee before the sky gets dark."


    Honami: "Lets go!"


    ''Something is wrong with her reaction too.''


    Sho, Chihiro and Ryuji enjoyed Ryou''s treat. But its different for Ryou and Honami, Ringo and Fumino feel something was off so they hold theirself.


    At the dormitory entrance, Sho, Chihiro, Fumino and Ryuji said their thanks and goodbye to their friends, but Ryou stay behind waiting for Honami.


    Ryou: "Honami-chan, you are not going back to your room?"


    Honami: "I want to talk to you about something."


    She said as she glancing at Ringo.


    Ryou: "Is this about Nagumo-senpai?"


    She nodded.


    Ryou: "Thats more reason for Ringo to stay, we need to move to another place. Ringo, can we borrow your room a bit?"


    Ringo: "Huh? Why it is have to be my room? Why don''t we use your room instead?"


    Ryou: "You want to hear a rumour ''Hiroki Ryou from class 1B succesfully trick 2 girls to go into his room'' ?"


    Ringo: "Okay, i''ll lend you my room."


    In front of a room with number 207 on the door, 3 students are standing, waiting for the owner of the room to open the door.


    Ringo: "You guys wait here for a minute, okay?"


    Ryou: "Huh? Why we have to wait in the hallway?"


    Honami: "Ryou-kun, ladies have their own things to do."


    Ryou: "Do what?"


    Honami: "Ryou-kun!"


    Ryou: "...."


    Ringo: "Wait a minute."


    After waiting for a few minutes, Ringo open the door and let them in.


    Honami: "Excuse us..."


    Ringo: "Please, make yourself comfortable."


    Looking right and left Ryou found that his childhood friend''s room is ordinary.


    Ryou: "Hm.. seems like a normal room. Ouchh..."


    He felt his left and right waist was pinched.


    Ryou: "What was that for?"


    Honami: "You can''t say something like that to girls room."


    Ringo: "You have no manner at all."


    He felt like want to grip Ringo''s head right now.


    ''Its not like this is my first time coming to your room, i even has slept in your bedroom many times before! Whats the difference?!'' Ryou grumbling in his heart.


    Ryou: "Lets forget about that, now into the real problem here. Honami-chan, you''ve met Nagumo-senpai before?"


    Honami: "Yes, he approach me and talk few things about school and daily lives. But i feel something different about him."


    Ringo: "Is this Nagumo-senpai someone popular?"


    Honami: "He is our student council vice president."


    Ringo: "Oohh..."


    Ryou: "But one thing that i''m sure, he is dangerous. Honami-chan, Ringo, if you ever see him, avoid him as much as you can and in any case you can''t avoid him, then act normaly, but does not swayed by his flow."


    Ringo: "Why are you so sure he is dangerous?"


    Ryou: "He''s been doing a research about me, and i don''t like how he act like he can do everything he want. Trust me, this feeling of mine screaming that he is cannot be trusted. Especially for you Honami-chan, since he is already making a contact with you i''m sure he want or need something from you."


    Honami: "Thank you for your reminder Ryou-kun, i''ll be careful if i meet him."


    Ryou: "For you Ringo, since you are not get into contact with him, avoid it as much as you can, okay?"


    Ringo: "Okay, i''ll trust you Ryou."


    Back to his own room, Ryou let his body hit the bed.


    ''This is earlier than i thought, fortunately i''m pretty close with Honami, at least i can prevent him to do something to her.'' Just when Ryou thought about that his phone is vibrating.


    *Start of the chat


    Honami: "Can we talk? Just the two of us."


    Ryou: "Are you okay Honami? When? Where?"


    Honami: "I''m okay. Right now in my room."


    Ryou: "Okay!"


    *End of the chat


    ''Is she going to confess about her so called ''crime''? I just can''t understand, why is someone judged like that because of one fault, can''t they look from the other side? before her one fault she has been doing many good things. No matter how many years you live, human nature are scary!''


    With that thought, Ryou lock his door to go to Honami''s place.


    (Nagumo POV)


    ''A person offered a diamond, but he chose a gold instead.''


    There is no way in hell a sane student going to reject an invitation to join class A.


    Hiroki Ryou, Ichinose Honami and Noyamano Ringo.


    My kohais are so interesting...


    __________________________________________________


    A/N: Ryou''s presence change the plot, thats why his estimation of meeting with nagumo is off.


    What are you gonna do MC. Protect her at all cost!


    I really hate Nagumo for almost got Honami-chan!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 24 - Ichinose Honami and Her Feelings

    Its 8 PM, many students already inside their room.


    But Ryou is walking to a certain room, and after knocking the door, the door opened by a beautiful girl with a smile on her face.


    She is already in her pajama, ready to sleep to start another day tomorrow.


    But she don''t know why she''s feeling restless tonight, so she decide to call her friend to her room.


    Honami: "Come on inside Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "Is this really okay?"


    Honami: "You are okay with Ringo''s room but not with mine?" she pout to him.


    Ryou: "Excuse me then..."


    After they are inside, Honami let Ryou sit down.


    Honami: "Black coffee right?"


    Ryou just smile at her.


    "Why are you so tense in my room?" she said as she place a cup of coffe for Ryou and a tea for herself.


    Ryou: "This is a girl''s room and i''m a boy in his adolence afterall."


    Honami: "But you act so carefree in Ringo''s room."


    Ryou: "Well, how i put this. We''ve been together since kids, so it just feel natural to act like that in her room. Habit?"


    Honami: "Childhood friend huh.... i''m so jealous." She said the last sentence in a low voice.


    Ryou: "What are you jealous for? we are friend too right?"


    Honami: "You act like it was nothing out of ordinary everytime you around her."


    Ryou: "Do you feel not teased enough comparing yourself to her?" chuckling to her act. ''So cute!''


    Honami: "Maybe?"


    Ryou: "Whats going on Honami? You are acting weird since you know i met with Nagumo-senpai. Are you jealous? Don''t worry, i''m perfectly straight and not swing that way if you are afraid i''ll take him." He didn''t use honorific anymore calling her name.


    Honami: "Its not like that Ryou, even the opposite. I''m afraid he will take you from me... no, i mean us."


    Ryou: "What do you mean?"


    Honami: "I want you to know something about me. But before that, what do you think about someone who has made a huge mistake in a past? Someone who worth to be branded as a criminal."


    She said that with her head lowered, like someone who ready to be judged by the person in front of her.


    Ryou: "Did you know, even a criminal is given a chance to redeem his mistake, so he can start a new life as long as he really regret his fault. No matter how big his mistake."


    She raise her head, and getting closer to Ryou.


    Honami: "Then how about a girl who has done something so bad even make her family to hate her, her friend to leave her?" her eyes start to moist.


    Ryou: "I think its normal for human to made a mistake. No matter how big or small it is. We''re not god, we''re not omnipotent. As long as we understand it is wrong, we regret it wholeheartedly and want to fix it, thats good enough. That what makes us a normal human being."


    Honami: "Now you know my story, don''t you hate me?"


    Ryou: "Why would i?"


    Honami: "But i''m not as good as you guys thinking about."


    Ryou: "No one is perfect enough to live their life without any mistakes. Are you regret it?"


    She nod.


    Ryou: "You want to fix it?"


    She nod again.


    Ryou: "Then thats it, you are perfectly human being. If you live your life without any mistakes i will start to call you a goddess!"


    She wipe her tears, and *thud... she hug him.


    ''Even a prophet is not someone without a mistakes, let alone an ordinary human being.''


    Ryou: "Feeling better?"


    Honami nods "Yes, thank you Ryou for listening to me and give me a strength."


    Ryou: "Glad to hear that. Don''t worry, you have a lot of friends to carry your burden together with you. If you want to cry, then cry. If you want to shout, then shout as long as you can make yourself feeling better. I''m happy to know the perfect student called Honami is a normal human being, i''m worried if our friends start to call you Goddess Honami."


    He smile while patting her head.


    Honami: "Mou... Ryou-kun, can''t you read the atmosphere? Can''t yu can''t stop to tease me even a moment?"


    Ryou: "You are the one who asked it before right?"


    ....


    ....


    Ryou: "Um... Honami."


    Honami: "Just a little bit more, let me like this."


    Ryou: "Okay."


    ...


    After around 15 minutes Honami release her hug from Ryou and shyly looking at him.


    Ryou: "That little bit of your is pretty long time."


    Honami: "Don''t say anything about this to anyone okay?"


    Ryou: "Like i said.... why would i?


    Honami: " Once again, thank you very much for everything."


    Ryou: "Its my p???sur? to help you my lady."


    Honami: "I think i want to join student council."


    Ryou: "Eh, what with this sudden declaration?"


    Honami: "I want to redeem my mistake with contributing to this school and make my family proud of me. And i want to make this school better."


    Ryou: "Then, i will support you. Let me ?ssist you in the student council."


    Honami: "What do you mean Ryou?"


    Ryou: "I will join student council too."


    Honami: "You don''t have to go that far."


    Ryou: "I''m the one who encourage you just now right? so i have to take the responsibility too."


    Honami: "Then, lets work hard together Ryou."


    She extend her hand for a handshake.


    Ryou: "The p???sur? is mine." He shake her hand.


    Ryou: "Its pretty late already, i will go back to my room. Don''t want to hear weird rumour about ''a boy visiting a girl''s room late at night''."


    Then Ryou made his way to the door accompanied by Honami.


    Honami: "I don''t mind you know. Even if you are going to stay in my room." she said playfuly


    Ryou: "Don''t joke around, dont you know that i''m currently using all of my power to not do something to you?" he open the door and whisper to her, "But maybe next time i will stay~" and close the door leaving the bewildered Honami.


    (Ryou POV)


    With this, Nagumo will not be able to use his trump card against Honami.


    (Honami POV)


    Wha... what did he mean next time he will stay? He is just kidding right?


    As i sit on my bed, i recall when the first time i meet him, all the things we''ve done, our date, our conversations, how he tease me.


    *Flashback


    ...


    "You are natural born lady killer aren''t you?"


    i said while smile lightly at him.


    Ryou: "I never think about my self that way, i just treat a lady like how a man should treat them. But here i am presented with such a beautiful lady, maybe i should try that title. Should i?"


    As he grinning to me with playful eyes.


    Honami: "Don''t, what if i really fall for you too?"


    Ryou: "Then, thats better. Hahahaha


    ...


    *Flashback end


    "Now, i''m really fall for you, you have to take a responsibility Ryou."


    as i let my satisfied smile, because he just help me to lift a big burden from my life.


    ___________________________________________


    A/N: And..... he''s done it!


    But don''t worry, they need time to make sure their feelings and don''t forget about Ringo~ so the next step is still far from now..


    ...


    ...


    Maybe?


    Hahahaha


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 25 - Invitation

    Next day at class 1B.


    Ryou: "Morning all..." he greet his classmates


    "Hello..."


    "Morning Hiroki-kun"


    and he walk to his seat and greet his neighboor.


    Ryou: "Hello!"


    Ringo: "Morning Ryou."


    Fumino: "Hello Hiroki-kun."


    Ryuji: "Sup"


    Honami: "Morning, Ryou."


    Suddenly, they turn their head to Honami''s direction.


    Ryuji: "I feel something different here, are you and Ichinose getting closer day by day?"


    Ryou: "What the hell are you talking about."


    Ringo: "Something fishy, hmm.... suspicious!"


    Ryou: "Don''t act like you are some famous detective."


    School bell''s ringing and their teacher come in to the class to start their lesson.


    No major incident except barage of questions from Ringo and Ryuji about Honami and Ryou relationship.


    After school ended, Ryou back to his room and prepare himself for a little martial art at the park behind his dormitory while waiting for his study group members to come to his room.


    60 minutes of practice is enough for him, Ryou head back to his room and cleaning his body.


    Around 6.45 PM Ryou hear knocking sound from the door and open it.


    Ryou: "You guys are pretty early, come in."


    They seat around the table and start the study group.


    Ueno: "Your room is pretty normal Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "What do you mean?"


    Ueno: "I thought a popular student room is different from normal room."


    Ryou: "Something is wrong with your head. I never thought myself as someone popular, just an ordinary student."


    Yui: "But your room is pretty clean for boy''s room."


    Ryou: "I don''t like messy room, so i cleaned it everyday. Lets start the study group."


    ...


    At 8.34 they finished their study group.


    Mai: "Never thought you are a good tutor Hiroki-kun."


    Ryota: "Even i think your explanation is easier to understand than our teacher."


    Ryou: "Thank you. But please, refrain yourself to say something like that in front of our classmates, more so our teacher."


    Yui: "Don''t worry, we don''t want our favorite tutor stealed by our other classmates."


    Ryou: "....."


    They say their goodbye to him after finished their study group.


    "I need to buy a coffee." He thought.


    ...


    Looking at the alley near the vending machine, he can see 3 shadows.


    ''Hm...? is this where Ayanokouji facing Manabu? Should i head back so i will not disturb them? Nah... like i care, i''m not from their circle after all. I don''t care about class 1D problem.'' He thought as Ryou put his money inside the vending machine and chose his favorite black coffee.


    His coffee made a clanking sound from the fraction.


    The three of them looking at the source of noise.


    Ayanokouji: "Huh... Hiroki-kun?"


    Manabu: "Hiroki? Are you Hiroki Ryou?"


    Suzune just standing there looking at me with her sharp eye.


    Ryou: ''So this is what Ayanokouji feels everyday, to be watched with that sharp eye. Not comfortable at all. Scary..scary...''


    Ryou: "Hello Ayanokouji-kun. Yes, i am Hiroki Ryou. Excuse me if i''m disturbing you guys, just want to buy a coffee and then i will head back to my room. You can continue your business."


    As he walk back to dormitory direction, a sound call for him.


    Manabu: "Wait Hiroki-kun!"


    Ryou: "Ah yes? Hmm... pardon me if i''m wrong, you are Horikita Manabu-senpai, our student council president right? Do you need something from me Horikita-senpai?"


    Manabu: "You are right. Yes, i need something from you and its pretty important. I don''t think this is a right place for us to talk, can you come to student council room tomorrow at lunch break?"


    Ryou: "As long as its not a troublesome thing, i''ll come tomorrow. Well then, i''ll head back to my room first. Good night Ayanokouji-kun, Horikita-senpai and um..."


    Ayanokouji: "This is Horikita Suzune."


    Ryou: "Horikita? Oh... family matters. Bye~"


    Ayanokouji: "Night Hiroki-kun."


    Manabu: "See you tomorrow Hiroki-kun."


    .....


    (Ayanokouji POV)


    Hiroki-kun and Manabu-senpai left us alone.


    Suzune: "Did you hear everything¡­? Or was it coincidence?"


    "No, it was like 50% luck. I saw you while I went to go buy juice from the vending machine. I followed you simply because I was curious. However, I really didn''t mean to intrude." I replied to her.


    Horikita sank into silence once again.


    "Your older brother is quite strong. He didn''t hesitate to attack."


    Suzune: "He''s¡­ 5th dan in karate and 4th dan in aikido."


    Oho, so he''s that strong. If I didn''t pull back it would''ve been a disaster.


    Suzune: "Ayanokouji-kun, you also do something, right? You''re also a rank holder."


    "I already said it, didn''t I? I played piano and performed tea ceremonies." I tried to evade her question.


    Suzune: "You said calligraphy before."


    "¡­ I also did calligraphy."


    Suzune: "You purposely got low scores on your test, and you say you did piano and calligraphy. I still don''t understand you very well."


    "Getting those scores were only a coincidence, and I really did piano, tea ceremony, and calligraphy." This girl is so persistent, if there was a piano here, I could play Fur Elise at least.


    Suzune: "I let you see a strange side of me."


    "Rather, I always thought that you were a normal girl¡ªnot."


    She scowled at me.


    Suzune: "By the way, who was that?"


    Ayanokouji: "Hiroki Ryou, from class 1B."


    Suzune: "You looks rather close with him, never thought you''ll got yourself a friend, even more from another class."


    "It hurts to hear that from you."


    Suzune: "Why is Nii-san so interested in him? What does that mean with an important matters?"


    Ayanokouji: "Hiroki Ryou, class 1B, excel in many fields from sports to academic. I heard his average score in the last test was 97."


    Suzune: "What?"


    ______________________________________________________________________


    A/N: A lot of work today. Fuh.. i hope i can write more chapters today!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 26 - Student Council

    Morning in class 1B before the lesson started.


    (Ryou POV)


    I shouldn''t browsing about a spot for sunrise until late night.


    But i can''t help it, its been awhile since i take a landscape photo hunt, so i was planning about photo hunt next weekend. Maybe i should invite Ringo, i owe her a date.


    "Hey Ringo."


    Ringo: "What is it Ryou?"


    "I owe you a date right?"


    Ringo: "Yes, you did! When will you fullfil your promise? Hm...?"


    "How about this weekend? I''m planning to go to landscape photo hunt."


    Ringo: "I''m in, its been awhile since i accompany you photo hunt too."


    "Okay, i will pick you up sunday morning. Unfortunately i don''t have my DSLR camera, so i will just use my phone."


    Ringo: "No problem, i know your photos will be amazing even though you just use your phone."


    I can see Honami is listening to our conversation while fidgeting with her pen.


    ''Sorry Honami but i owe Ringo a promise''


    Ringo: "Nee... Ryou do you know about poll for first year?"


    "Hmm.. poll? What kind of poll?" Is this the poll Kushida and Ayanokouji talked about in the story?


    Honami: "Ah that poll, i know it too."


    Looks like she can''t hold it anymore to join in the conversation huh...


    "Never heard about it."


    Ringo: "Eh? But your name is on the list too you know?"


    Honami: "Yeah, i see your name is on the list, not just in one category, but many categories."


    "I don''t wanna know about that, i''m sure my face is not thick enough to listen someone talk about me in that kind of thing."


    No matter what, i''m not a narcistic boy with so much confidence to flaunt his own superiority.


    "If you are going to talk about that, i''m gonna pass! Hey Ryuji..." I stand from my seat and call my friend to runaway from listening to girls talk.


    Ryuji: "What Ryou? You need something?"


    "No, i''m just using you as my escape from those girls talk."


    Ryuji: "Am i worth only as your escape route from them? What are they talking about?"


    "A boys ranking or poll whatever it is."


    Ryuji: "Why don''t you listen to them Mr. Po..pu..lar~?"


    "You want additional eye between your eyes?" As i ready to poke him with my fist. Yes, i just want to gently poke his forehead with my fist.


    ...


    Launch break.


    Ryou: "Honami"


    Honami: "Yes?"


    Ryou: "Follow me, i need your help."


    Honami follow Ryou going out from the class.


    Honami: "Where are we going? Are you not going to eat your lunch?"


    Ryou: "Just follow me. Lets eat it later, i just need your help for a few moment."


    After walking a few minutes, they arrived in front of a room with "Student Council" written on its door.


    Honami: "What are you going to do in Student Council room?"


    Ryou: "Manabu-senpai invite me. So i need someone to accompany me, because you said you want to join student council, maybe you can learn something too."


    "Excuse me", he said as he knock the door.


    "Yes, come in." a reply come from inside and both of them going inside the room.


    There are 2 people inside the room, Horikita Manabu and Kiriyama Ikuto.


    Manabu: "Hello Hiroki-kun, and...?"


    Ryou: "Hello Horikita-senpai, this is Ichinose Honami, classmate of mine, sorry if i suddenly invite someone, its because she is interested to join student council, maybe she can learn something if she come with me."


    Manabu: "Ichinose-san right? If you don''t mind, you can talk to Kiriyama-san about student council while i and Hiroki-kun talk about our business."


    She glance at Ryou and he nod.


    Honami: "Thank you senpai."


    Honami and Kiriyama then going to the other room.


    Manabu: "So, Hiroki-kun. Let get to the point, do you know Hiroto Kurogane from kendo club?"


    Ryou: "Kurogane-senpai? Yes, we have a little spar some time ago."


    Manabu: "What do you think?"


    Ryou: "He is amazing kendoka."


    Manabu: "But you beat him."


    Ryou: "I''m using two handed shinai afterall, its not a fair match."


    Manabu: "He said you''re not even feeling tired."


    Ryou: "He just finished his club practice while i''m still in my top condition, isn''t it normal senpai?"


    Manabu: "This friend of mine, he ask me a favor to invite you into kendo club, what do you think?"


    Ryou: "Kurogane-senpai has already invited me, but i''m sorry senpai, with all my respect, i can''t."


    Manabu: "Why?"


    Ryou: "Lets just say because i''m not interested to join any club right now."


    Manabu: "But Hiroto said you have a club in mind. Mind if you tell me which club is it?"


    Ryou: "Yes, but not now senpai, maybe later. And about that i can''t say it now, i''m sorry."


    Manabu: "Okay then, i will not ask any further. But its such a waste with that talent i''m sure you will contribute a lot to the club."


    Ryou: "Thank you for your compliment Horikita-senpai."


    Manabu: "Then, why don''t you join football club? You won national 3 times in a row in junior right?"


    Ryou: "I have something to do after school hour for now senpai, so i can''t."


    Manabu: "What do you think about joining student council as a secretary?"


    ''This is it.'' Ryou thought


    Ryou: "This is pretty interesting offer Horikita-senpai, but why me? There are many students who is better than me."


    Manabu: "I''m pretty sure about your ability, i know what are you capable of."


    Ryou; "You are flattering me."


    Manabu: "Thats the truth. So? What do you think about my offer?"


    Ryou: "If you insist, but i have one request."


    Manabu: "What is it?"


    Ryou: "Please let Ichinose Honami join student council too."


    Manabu stare at Ryou right in his eyes.


    Manabu: "This is student council, not some game you can just play like what you want. I''m inviting you because i know what your worth, but i know nothing about a student called Ichinose Honami."


    ''I know, there''s no way you will easily accept a request for some student you don''t even know Manabu.'' he think as he smile to Manabu.


    Ryou: "I know Horikita-senpai, there''s no way you will easily accept my request. But, let her prove her worth. You know she is class 1B class rep, within a year, you will see what she can do and achieve."


    ''Because i will support her with all my might.''


    Manabu: "Fine, i''ll accept your request but with a requirement she have to prove her worth within a year!"


    Honami already waiting Ryou at the room''s door. ''She is finished with Kiriyama too, good timing.''


    Ryou: "Good. Then, i will take my leave, its nice to talk to you Horikita-senpai."


    He walk to Honami and before he leave the room Ryou say "Oh, and isn''t it good for you too senpai, to have another candidate? So you will not have to FIGHT him alone." and he close the door.


    Ryou emphasis the word fight and the effect just like what he want.


    Manabu stood in his place, it is not a secret for the upper class that sometimes he have to fight with certain student, but for first year to know about this is something make him shocked.


    Hiroki Ryou, his name is slowly carved inside Manabu''s heart.


    ___________________________________________________________________________________


    A/N: Yatta... finally Ryou met Manabu!


    Will they do a fussion???


    Of course not you block head!


    ** When Manabu asked about his club interest, Ryou deliberately not mentioning student council. Just think about it, if he said the club he interested is student council, he will not be able to bring Honami, because of course, if Ryou interested to join for himself, why they must let another student to join too. And.... the most important reason he want to join student council is because he want to support her. **


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 27 - Preparation

    In the hallway, Ryou walk with Honami back to the classroom.


    Honami: "What was that Ryou? Why student council president invite you to their room?"


    Ryou: "Its a secret?"


    Honami: "Hmmm.... now you want to keep a secret huh..."


    Ryou: "Just kidding. I was invited to join kendo club by stu-con president."


    *i will use stu-con for student council to make it shorter*


    Honami: "Kendo club? Why is stu-con president is the one who invote you? and why don''t the kendo club captain do it by himself?"


    Ryou: "I have a little spar with kendo club captain and i win, he already invite me but i reject him. Maybe because they are classmate he ask stu-con president a favor."


    Honami: "Doing as far asking stu-con president to invite you although he is already rejected, i''m sure he is looking at you as someone with high prospect."


    Ryou: "I am higher..." he said that as he looking at Honami, who''s height is just a bit higher than his shoulder.


    Honami, feeling Ryou''s stare looking back at him and flinched.


    Honami: "You really love making fun of me aren''t you?"


    Ryou: "A kan''k brath... (i can''t breathe)"


    Ryou: "By the way, i was invited to join the stu-con too.."


    She abruptly stopped her step.


    Honami: "What is your answer?"


    Ryou: "I will join stu-con if they let you join too.."


    Honami: "Why?"


    Ryou: "Like i said, i''m the one who will support you, so whats the meaning if i join them without you?"


    Honami: "But i want them recognize my own ability!"


    Ryou: "Thats the requirement from the president."


    Honami: "Care to explain?"


    Ryou: "As the leader of class 1B, if you prove your worth with our achievement in a year, they will invite you."


    Honami: "Really?"


    Ryou: "Trust me. And don''t worry, i''ll be here to support you. Lets show them what class 1B can achive."


    Honami: "Un... thanks Ryou."


    Ryou: "Its nothing. Lets go back to the class before lunch break is over."


    At the classroom.


    Ryuji: "Where are you guys from? Going out together just after lunch break bells ringing.


    Ringo: " Ryou is so mean leaving me alone."


    Ryou: "You are not alone, your classmates are not a ghost. We''re called by stu-con president."


    Ringo: "Ryou, what have you done even the stu-con call you for interogation."


    Ryou: "I feel like you are the one interogating me. I was invited because a club matters."


    Fumino: "Club? You are not in any club right Hiroki-kun?"


    Ryuji: "Furuhashi-san, actually Ryou-kun already joined a club."


    Honami: "Eh?"


    Fumino: "Really?"


    Ryuji: "The go dorm club."


    *pak


    Ryou hit Ryuji forehead with his palm


    Honami, Fumino and Ringo laughing to their behaviour.


    Ryuji: "Hey, what was that for?"


    Ryou: "Sorry, i think i see a big mosquito there. Lets eat first Honami, before lunch break over."


    ...


    Their last lesson is over.


    Ringo: "I''m going to my study group first before going to the club."


    Ryuji: "Me too, i''ll go over there to my study group."


    Fumino: "Honami-chan, lets go to the library."


    Honami: "Lets go!"


    Ryou: "Wait, i want to borrow a book in the library."


    Honami, Fumino and Ryou head to library.


    Fumino: "You are not going to your study group Hiroki-kun?"


    Ryou: "Mine start at 7 PM after they finished their club activities."


    Honami: "I almost forgot to ask. Where is your study place?"


    Ryuji: "My room."


    Honami startled for a second before going back like it was nothing.


    ''Even i''ve never in his room yet.'' she thought.


    Fumino: "Eh... they are studying in your place? Can i come to? My study group finished before club activity and club activities finished around 6."


    Honami: ''Good job Fumino-chan!''


    Honami: "Yeah, me too. I think for today, we will join your group study Ryou."


    Ryou: "No problem, but with you guys coming to my room it will be pretty cramped."


    Honami: "We don''t mind, don''t we Fumino-chan?"


    Fumino: "Yes."


    Arrived in the library, they hear a commontion.


    Ryou: ''woah... woah... looks like Sudou is going to punch him for real!''


    Honami: "Hey! Stop, stop!"


    Ryou: ''ahh... this is kind hearted person for you.''


    Sudou stopped at the unexpected shout.


    "Hey, you''re not a part of this; don''t interfere."


    ''Now i''m the one who want to punch him in the face! This people really not trying use their brain'' Ryou said in his mind.


    Honami: "Not a part of this? I''m trying to use this library, I can''t just overlook this disturbance. If you really wanted to hit him, can''t you do that outside?"


    Then Sudou let go of Yamawaki guy.


    Honami: "And you guys, aren''t you provoking him too much? If this continued, do you think it would be fine if the school got word of this?"


    "S-sorry. We didn''t mean to do that, Ichinose-san." he said to Honami.


    Yamawaki and his group of friends left the area.


    Honami: "If you guys are going to keep studying here, keep it quiet."


    They nod at her words.


    Ayanokouji: "We meet again Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "What a coincidence, how many times is it?"


    Honami: "Then, we will be going first."


    Ryou: "Bye Ayanokouji-kun."


    Ayanokouji: "See you later Hiroki-kun."


    Leaving the group of class 1D, we proceed to Honami and Fumino study place.


    Fumino: "Nee Hiroki-kun, why don''t you help Honami-chan?"


    Honami: "He knew i can handle it."


    Ryou: "If only they make a move on you, they surely will regret it."


    Honami: "Over protective aren''t you Ryou~"


    ''Oh she want to tease me.''


    Ryou: "Can''t I?"


    Shocked by his answer, Honami is blushing.


    Fumino: "Anoo... i think i''m not needed here."


    Ryou: "Hahaha. Don''t be like that. You are one of our class main force, you''re always needed!"


    ...


    (Meanwhile at class 1D study group)


    Ayanokouji: "Unlike Horikita, she keeps order to this place, huh."


    Suzune: "I wasn''t trying to create a disturbance. I was just saying the truth."


    Ike: "By the way, who was that?"


    Ayanokouji: "Class 1B member, Hiroki Ryou and if i''m not wrong the other two was Ichinose Honami and Furuhashi Fumino."


    Ike: "I''m so envious of him, surrounded by two beauty."


    ''Well, he beat you in every aspect by large margin.'' Ayanokouji said in his mind.


    Suzune: "Hiroki Ryou huh..."


    Ayanokouji just glance at Suzune, since he know she is recalling what happened that night.


    _______________________________________


    A/N: Sorry if i make lot of typos, pretty hard to write in the phone.


    Enjoy the chapter!

 Chapter 28 - Before Midterm

    That night, my study group members increased by 4.


    Why 4?


    Because Ryuji, Ringo, Fumino and Honami insist to go to my room.


    Ueno: "Ne... i know you guys are close friend, but this place become so cramped because of you people came here!"


    Yui: "Kanzaki-san, Ringo-chan, Honami-chan even Fumino-chan are here. I think we''re at the wrong place "


    Ryou: "Huh? what do you mean?"


    Ryota: "Don''t you know you guys are our class top students, and your group is just like in another world apart from us."


    Ryou: "What the hell are you talking about? I will give you a gentle poke with my finger in your eye if you keep spouting non-sense."


    Ryota: "Can''t help it, thats the truth."


    Fumino: "Um... i don''t think that we are different."


    Honami: "I think you guys need to fix that view of yours, we''re the same as you guys."


    Ryuji: "Yeah, keep saying and thinking like that and i will give you my gentle palm on your forehead."


    Ryou: "Oh.. now you tried to use my technique huh Ryuji?"


    Ryota: "Well, thats what we''re thinking about you guys first. But after our study group with Hiroki-kun, i know he never put himself higher than the others."


    Ryou: "I never thinking i''m higher than you guys. But please, if you want to talk about me just talk behind myback, it is so embarassing listening to you talk like that in my face."


    Yui: "Oh.. even Mr. Perfect can feeling embarassed too?"


    Ryou: "I''m not Mr. Perfect! How about, from now on, please just call me Ryou, it is easier right?"


    Ryota: "We..well you can call me Ryota too Ryou-kun."


    Ueno: "Call me Ueno then!"


    Yui: "Yo..you can call me Yui too R..Ryou-kun."


    Fumino: "Ca..can I, R..Ryou-kun?"


    Mai: "Just call me Mai too then, R..Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "Of course you can, Fumino-chan. And you guys, lets get along better, we will be together for 3 years afterall."


    Ringo: "Wow... Mr. Popular is spreading his charisma."


    Ryuji: "Oi oi.. what is this? Are you some MC in anime world?"


    ''I AM! I want to say that but thats impossible right?'' Ryou scream in his mind.


    *pak


    Ryou: "Sorry Ryuji, a very big mosquito just fly around your forehead. You want that too Ringo?"


    Feeling a pain, Ryuji hold his forehead.


    Ringo doing the same thing to protect her forehead.


    Ryuji: "What was that for!"


    Mai: "You guys are really funny!"


    They are laughing looking at Ryou''s group antics.


    Honami: "Are you guys going to start your study group or not?"


    Ryou: "Sorry mam! Okay guys, lets start our study group. Today''s subject is..."


    Ryou and his group study start the lesson while Honami, Ringo and Ryuji listen to him.


    Sometimes his friends ask a question and Ryou try to answer it as simple as possible to make it easier for them to understand.


    And just like that, 2 hours was passed.


    Honami: "Wow, i don''t know you are such a good tutor Ryou."


    Ryuji: "Yeah, even a difficult question is explained like it was an easy question."


    Fumino: "Now i know why they are so excited tutored by you R..Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "I''m not that good, it is you guys a fast learner, so its easier for me to tutor you."


    Honami: "Ara.. a humble person aren''t you Ryou~"


    Ringo: "I bet his head feels so big. Hmmph..."


    Ryou: "You want to feel my fist sandwich again Ringo?"


    After finished with their group study, they help to clean Ryou''s room and then said their goodbye to him.


    (Ryou POV)


    I''m not pretty tight in points.


    Without anyone noticing, i''ve been giving a lesson to a few trusted senpai.


    At first they couldn''t believe that a freshmen like me can became a tutor for their subject, since they think their lessons are harder than ours.


    Well, it doesn''t matter what kind of questions you throw at me i''m pretty sure i can answer it.


    At first, only a few second grade students join in my tutoring session, but as the time goes, more and more people join our study group.


    Thats why, i only arrange class 1B study group 3 times a week. I''ve been doing my tutoring session with the senpais on the other day beside class 1B group study.


    But as our contract, they are not allowed to tell anyone!


    No one, even their best friend about our study group.


    I''m doing my research before offering my service.


    They just need to ''donate'' 300 points every meeting.


    300 points per meeting, our study group was held 3 times in a week, so in a month we held 12 meetings. 3600 points a month to increase your score test is not a huge amount at all, but that is for a student who could afford it.


    Thats why, i''m doing my research, there is no way i will offer my service to a student without point. Broo... i''m not a saint!


    From that number you can count my income right?


    3.600 x 10 members = 36.000 points a month, and this is of course not including my monthly allowance from school in our class bank.


    _______________________________________


    Every month, they need to save 50.000 points to the bank.


    Some students even save more than 50.000 points.


    For point updates, please check character information chapter.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 29 - Midterm

    Chie, class 1B homeroom teacher actually a beautiful women with curvaceous body, if only you set aside her hungover behaviour.


    Now she is giving her class a word about their another challenge.


    Chie: "*hiks.. Hello my lovely student~ i wish you guys in a good *hiks... condition since today we will start our midterm."


    while explaining about the midterm, Chie hold her head once in awhile.


    But she glanced at Ryou''s direction too.


    ''This is so troublesome. I hope she will not doing something stupid in the future.'' he thought


    Students in class 1B already got used with this behaviour of their homeroom teacher.


    Chie: "Did you know? *ugh... Our school is going to reward the students if they can pass midterm and final in *hiks July~ So, please give your best okay..."


    "whats the reward Chie-sensei?"


    Chie: "Its a vacation"


    "Woaaah vacation!"


    "This is awesome!!!"


    Chie: "Okay class, prepare your *hiks self, we will begin the test."


    After she said that, all of shut their mouth and get ready for the test.


    ''They really are different from class D.''


    Chie then start give us the test.


    ''No matter how many times i look at the test, they are surprisingly easy.


    Hmm... lets start filling the answer slowly.''


    ...


    ''I just need 15 minutes to finish all questions.


    Now what should i do, it is impossible to bring my answer sheet to Chie.


    They will be shocked if i finished my test in 15 minutes.


    Even though i tried to answer it slowly, i can''t believe it just take 15 minutes.


    Ah.. lets play paper chess.


    It would be fun if i can use Kagebunshin, i can just leave my bunshin to do this boring test.


    Hm... checkmate! I win! No I lose to myself.


    so, what game should i play?


    Ohh... football in the paper.


    I win again against myself!


    Maan... what the hell am i doing.''


    As i look at my right and my left, they still focused answering the question.


    ''I want to sleep, no i can''t! I musn''t sleep! Dammit, i''ll practice how to sleep with open eye. That would be so OP against the boredom of waiting the others in test, yeah, lets do that if i have free time.''


    (Third POV)


    Ryou is bored, he is feeling restless in his seat.


    Finally after waiting for 30 minutes he can''t wait anymore and give his answer sheet to Chie.


    All of his classmates shocked someone already finished.


    Chie: "Hmm... ara~ my favorite student already finished the test, what are you gonna do after this Ryou-kun? Mind to accompany your sensei?"


    Ryou get closer to Chie and whisper to her ''Your hangover effect is still there, i''m not feeling good, i think i need full body check up. How about you accompany me in infimary Chie-sensei? .'' and he goes out from the class, leaving Chie stood up in her place with pink color on her cheek.


    day after day they continue their test, subject after subject. But as the third day of the test they can''t see Ryou going out after 30 minutes.


    ''Is he find the test difficult this time?'' this is what they thought.


    But the real reason is, on the second day Ryou already mastered the art of sleeping with open eye.


    A real sage!


    Ringo had a suspicious thought about her neighboor when she look at him. It is true his eyes is still open, but his behavior is just like a sleeping person.


    She tried to threw a paper ball to him, but he catch it easily.


    ...


    After a few days of last test subject, they finally can relax a bit.


    Because of their study group, students of class 1B confidence are pretty high.


    Especially Ryou''s study group members. Many questions are almost the same with the one on their study material, they are feeling grateful to Ryou.


    Honami: "Ryou, what do you think about your test?"


    Ryou: "So so..."


    Ryuji: "What do you mean with ''so so'', if yours was ''so so'', then mine was ''shy shy'' huh?"


    Ringo: "Don''t worry Ryuji-kun, our results are normal, the abnormal one is Ryou."


    Ryou: "Yeah yeah... you are abnormal too, abnormaly beautiful."


    Ringo: "I will gladly accept your compliment."


    Honami: "I''m sure our class result will be better."


    Ryou: "Of course, its because you guys helping them in the study group."


    Honami: "But i''m pretty shocked you finished your test under 30 minutes for 2 days."


    Ryuji: "Whats going on after 2 days? I''m not gonna believe if you said you found a difficult question."


    Ringo: "Like i said, its because he is simply a monster."


    Ryoi: "Hey... i''m a human, of course i can find something difficult sometimes."


    Saturday 7 PM, Ryou is inside Ringo''s room.


    Ryou: "Don''t forget to sleep early, i will pick you up in the morning."


    Ringo: "Worry not! Who do you think am i? I already used to wake up early to accompany you chasing the sunrise before."


    Ryou: "Yeah, that time we''re together with Yuuya and Chiaki, wake up so early in the morning to watch sunrise and then play until noon. I wonder how are they doing. I miss them."


    Ringo: "One thing that i''m sure is, they are doing good."


    Ryou: "What do you think about our school Ringo?"


    Ringo: "Hmm... this is certainly one of the best school, but the competition atmosphere just too high. It feels like we''re not a highschooler. What about you?"


    Ryou: "Can you blame them? Once we graduated, the acceptance rate from university and corporate is so high. Thats why this school preparing their student for real life challenge. In the outside world, they are more cruel than what we know. They bring down others just to get to higher place, steping into the others so they can make themself noticed by higher up, doing everything as long as they got what they want. I just hope i don''t lose my composure when i meet someone like that "


    Ringo: "Are you sure you are a highschooler? I think you are more suitable as a teacher than a student, you talk like an old man. Hahaha. But thank you as your reminder, i''m sure we can do our best without doing something like that."


    ''Who knows Ringo, you''ve never been in a place when you are forced to chose between you or your friend.'' Ryou thought as he remember his old world, when he struggle to do his job as good as he can just to be stepped by his friend, betrayed. He still try to avoid doing something like that, but sometimes he is forced to chose.


    Ryou: "I will be back to my room, see you tomorrow."


    Ringo: "Bye Ryou, i''ll be waiting."


    _____________________________________________


    A/N: I wonder if the MC will ever lose his composure later~


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 30 - Sunrise and Date With Ringo

    Sunday morning, the sun is still hiding behind the horizon.


    But Ryou is ready to go out.


    He prepare a bentou box for him and Ringo.


    Then he head out to Ringo''s room after send a message to her.


    Ryou: "Ringo, are you ready?"


    Opening the door, Ringo greet him with a smile before lock the door.


    She wear a tight black shirt inside her denim jacket, paired with black tight jeans and pink shoe.


    She let her hair untied, not like her usual twintail style.


    Ryou smiled back to her "Georgeous as always."


    Ringo: "Keep flattering me you playboy, lets go!"


    They walk slowly outside school ground to the beach direction.


    Ringo: "Are you prepared our breakfast?"


    Ryou: "Yes, i made two bentou box for us."


    Ringo: "Yeay, a free meal."


    Ryou: ''If only... if only i''m not interested in Honami, i might already fall for this girl.''


    The sky still dark, just a bit of sun light reflected on the sea, a sign of the sun gonna rise. Ryou open his bag and lay a mat for their place to sit.


    He proceed to take out the bentou box and his tripod.


    Ryou: "Ringo, you can eat first, i will go over there for a to take photos. I will be back soon."


    "Okay." Ringo said as she open the bentou lid and eat a nugget.


    ...


    (Ringo POV)


    ''I don''t know if i''m just being paranoid or this is a fact.


    Since we came to this school, it feels like me and Ryou is getting far away.


    He is busy with his matters and i''m busy with my club activity.


    Am i wrong to feeling jealous?


    I know we''re not more than childhood friend.


    And i know how his feeling to me, he kept himself not to cross that line, to remind us that we are just a childhood friend.


    But as a girl, as a women, can''t i feel jealous when my crush is surrounded by girls?''


    ''Looking at his calm face when he is focused taking a photo is making my heart feel at ease.


    I just hope that we can continue being like this, just the two of us.''


    ...


    (Third POV)


    After taking some photos, Ryou back to sit with Ringo.


    Ringo: "Your face looks like a kids when you''re taking photos."


    Ryou: "Can''t help it, its been awhile. And the sunrise is beautiful too. Lets eat first, after this we can go to the amusement park."


    After enjoying the sunrise while eating their breakfast, they proceed to go to the amusement park.


    But they stopped at the park near their destination.


    Sitting at the bench park, Ryou bought a strawberry milk for ringo and coffee for him.


    Ringo: "Coffee as always."


    Ryou: "Can''t help it, i like the bitter taste of coffee."


    Ringo: "Are you really an old man in disguise?"


    ''I AM!'' of course he can''t say it.


    Ryou: "I heard you said something like this hundred times."


    Ringo: "Ouch... hey! Your behaviour and the way you think is not fit with your age."


    Ryou: "I act like any other highschooler."


    Ringo: "You are the one who think like that, but those around you must notice that you are more m?tur? than your age. Thats why many girls came to you, playboy."


    Ryou: "A person maturity is not definite by their age. And i''m not a playboy. I''m still single and never play around with girls, you know what i mean."


    Ringo: "I know, but you attract a lot of girls."


    Ryou: "Okay Ringo, let stop it. I want you enjoy our date, so don''t talk about any other girls."


    Ringo: "This is what i''m talking about Ryou, you treat a women like what they want to be treated, thats why even without you noticing, they feel comfortable around you."


    ..


    ..


    after a minute of silence, Ryou grip both of Ringo''s cheek with his hand and play with it.


    Ringo: "wot or yo doyng (what are you doing)"


    Ryou: "You know the reason why i never accepted those who confessed to me, i''m not a harem protagonist that can accept every girls feeling. In the end, i''m just an ordinary human being. If i can''t accept them, its better not to play with them and hurt them more later."


    ...


    Ryou: "Lets go, don''t make gloomy atmosphere, the amusent park is open already."


    Ringo: "Yeah, lets enjoy ourself to the fullest today."


    A smiling face is plastered on Ringo''s face that day.


    They have so much fun trying a lot of games.


    Ringo and Ryou currently enjoying their food in a cafe near the school.


    Ringo: "Today i have so much fun, thank you Ryou."


    Ryou: "Well, i''m having so much fun too, you are welcome."


    Ringo: "Ahh.. tomorrow is monday huh..."


    "I love monday" Ryou said with straight face.


    Ringo: "Hahahaha yeah yeah we all love monday."


    Ryou: "I heard our sensei will announce the midterm results next week."


    Ringo: "Our class will be fine."


    Ryou: "Of course, they did their best afterall."


    Ringo: "Let''s see how much improvement they get after join our study group."


    After filling their stomach, they back to dormitory.


    Ringo: "Once again, thank you for today Ryou."


    Ryou smile at her "The p???sur? is mine, i''m happy you''re having so much fun today."


    Back to his room, Ryou decide to end his day earlier.


    _________________________________________________________


    A/N: I''m so sorry Ringooo-chan! :(

 Chapter 31 - Result

    Today is the day midterm result will be released. Students feeling a bit anxious about their result.


    Chie walking into the classroom with a paper in her hand.


    Chie: "How are you doing class~ i hope you guys are ready for the result."


    "Chie-sensei, hurry up. We can''t wait anymore "


    "Yeah, let us know the result already."


    Chie: "Now now, don''t be impatient. Relax... i know you are doing your best in last exam."


    Honami: "We''re confidence with our result Chie-sensei."


    Chie just smiled to Honami.


    Her eyes swept the students and stopped at a black haired boy (man).


    His handsome face and straight posture with sharp eyes is enough captivated many girls around him, coupled with his happy go lucky and playful attitude, it make his charm doubled.


    Chie: "Now let me announce the result of your last exam."


    All students in the class listen to her carefully.


    Chie: "Congratulations, all of you have passed the exam."


    They are smiling from happiness and congratulated each others, some of them clapping their hands.


    Chie: "What more, your average score has increased to 82 points. I''m proud to you guys."


    She said as a bright smile covered her face.


    Chie: "This is a great prove of your improvement, i must say thank you to the class rep as well to manage the class pretty well."


    Honami: "No Chie-sensei, it is thanks to Ryou, and our other classmates for their hardwork."


    Chie: "Hmmm... why are you just mention Ryou-kun''s name Honami-chan~?" She said playfuly...


    Honami: "I.. i mean we''re all working hard together. Mou... Chie-sensei!"


    The class laughed at Honami''s reaction.


    Their class atmosphere changed to a happy and light one.


    They are brightned after Chie explanation about their class result...


    Chie: "Then let me announce our top 5 scorer in this exam. I will read it from the fifth. Kanzaki-kun with 88 average score from all subjects, Kobashi-chan with 89 points, Ringo-chan with 90 points, Fumino-chan with 90 points too, Honami-chan with 92 points."


    Claping hand resounded from their classmates.


    ''Really, a bunch of good hearted students.'' Ryou tought.


    Yui: "Chie-sensei, what about Ryou-kun''s result."


    With her question, they looked at Ryou direction.


    Chie: "Ah... sorry sorry, i forgot about that. How come i forgot about our highest top scorer."


    The word ''highest'' make them wonder, ''Honami-chan average is already at 92 points, how many score this monster got?''


    Chie: "Congratulation Ryou-kun for your 98 average points~" she said with happiest smile she could make.


    ssssss....


    His classmates made no sound, only Chie''s giggling sound resounded in the class.


    ''Monster'' they thought


    Chie: "Ah... and once again he is on top in the first year."


    ''Since i already made my mind to support Honami, there is no use to lay low, but lets not over do it like make a perfect score in all subjects.'''' Ryou tought closing his eyes.


    Ryou: "Thank you Chie-sensei."


    After his words, class 1B went into uproar. Happiness, admiration, jealousy (in a good way) and respect became one.


    They felt happy that this monster joined their class.


    ...


    After the announcement of their exam, many students congratulate Ryou for his achievement.


    Honami: "As expected from our ace!"


    Ringo: "Surprisingly, i''m not surprised anymore."


    Ryuji: "Your disciple ready to serve master!"


    Ryou: "Enough guys, its not like i got a perfect score."


    Fumino: "But you almost got it Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "Lucky?"


    Honami: "I''m so jealous with your luck, can you give me half?"


    Ryou: "Why half? if its you, i will give you all of them Honami."


    Honami already blushing.


    Fumino: "R..Ryou-kun so bold."


    Ringo: "Stop *hitting Ryou''s head with a book* making her embarassed!"


    Ryuji: "You beast!"


    Ryou: "Hey stop it. She is the one who invite me to tease her! Thats not my fault!"


    Ringo: "You *hitting Ryou back with a book* playboy idiot."


    School hour has ended, students are going to their club or going back to dormitory.


    Ryou and Honami on their way back to dormitory.


    Honami: "I wonder whats going on between class 1C and class 1D, it seems like they are not in good terms."


    Ryou: "You''re still thinking about whats happen in the library?"


    Honami: "Yeah, they are taunting each other even make a ruckus in the library."


    Ryou: "If you''re asking my honest answer, actually i don''t really care to the other classes. As long as they''re not disturbing my class, i don''t mind they do what they want."


    He stopped in front of vending machine and buy a coffee and vanilla milk. He give the milk to Honami and open his coffee


    Ryou: "But! if someone dare to disturb our class, especially my friends, i will not hold back, i will crush them!" he let out his intimidating aura.


    Honami feels chill run down to her spine "I never know you have this kind of side Ryou."


    Ryou: "Sorry Honami if i make you scared."


    ''This side of him is pretty cool actually.'' She thought


    Honami: "No, its just something new to me."


    Ryou: "It is not good to wake up a sleeping lion."


    Honami: "I hope they''re not going to do that. So it is right you are a ''monster'' then~?" as she said it with playful voice.


    Ryou: "What kind of monster do you think am i Honami?"


    He replied as looking at her with a meaningful gaze.


    Honami: "A lady killer?" she tilt her head a bit.


    ''This behaviour of her is so damn cute!!!''


    Ryou: "Aheem... i would never kill such a beautiful lady as yourself."


    Honami: "Then, protect me."


    Ryou: "I always will."


    ... 1 second


    ... 2 seconds


    ... 3 seconds


    (Ryou POV)


    ''DAMMMIIITTT THIS IS SO EMBARASSING!!!!


    What the hell am i saying to her. This is not a medieval era when a prince tried to protect a princess!!!''


    ..


    (Honami POV)


    ''What was that? what was that? he will always protect me? what did he mean with thaaat?''


    ..


    (Third POV)


    They realize what just they said.


    Honami can feel her face is start to get warm.


    Ryou scrath his head.


    Ryou: "Well, with this aren''t you getting closer to your target?"


    Honami: "What do you mean?"


    Ryou: "I''m sure with our achievement Horikita-senpai will started to realize the change in class 1B."


    Honami: "Yeah, with your help, i''m sure we can do much better in the future."


    Ryou: "But... our achievement will be noticed by our future enemies too."


    Honami: "Huh?"


    Ryou: "Another classes even our senpais will see us as a threat, so we have to prepare ourself too."


    ''I hope they don''t do anything stupid to force me to fight them in a hard way. Especially Nagumo and Kakeru. In the story, Kakeru almost forced Honami to break down and Nagumo almost lay his hand to Honami. Just because her past and her good heart they think they can play with her? Not this time, not when i''m in this story. I will make them regret it if they tried to do something funny. You dare to do something to my friends? I will surely crush you!''


    ...


    ...


    (Horikita POV)


    I''m on my way to dormitory when i see 2 people walking side by side.


    Ichinose Honami and hmm... Hiroki Ryou?


    What are they talking about?


    Why Nii-san invite him to the stu-con room that night?


    What did he and Nii-san talked about so they can''t talk in front of the others?


    __________________________________________


    A/N: Becareful Nagumo and Kakeru~


    You don''t know what will happen if our happy go lucky MC is angry right?


    ...


    So sleepy! need more sleep, but i can''t sleep!


    I want to learn Ryou''s Sleeping with open eye technique.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 32 - Sakayanagi Arisu

    July 1st, today supposed to be the time where all students point deposited to their account.


    Chie start homeroom class and tell the student there are a bit problem on the system for the first year, so their points still on pending.


    Ryou: ''I thought this is happen only for class D and class C because their fight, but actually its happen for all first year.''


    Chie: "Don''t worry, school will solve the problem immediately."


    "Don''t worry Chie-sensei, we still have lots of point."


    "Yeah, we don''t spent too much point afterall."


    Chie: "Great, i know you guys can manage it."


    "Hiroki-kun and Ichinose-san always remind us to not spend our point carelessly."


    No protest or any bad words came from class 1B students, they are not desperately in need for point afterall.


    Even if they need it, they can withdraw their point from class bank.


    Class 1B Bank total point are 4.180.000 points (Read in Character Information Chapter for detail)


    Chie: "And currently class 1B class point is leading on the ranking for first year. Keep it up and hopefully you can promoted to Class A if you can keep leading class point until after final exam."


    She stick a paper of class point in the board.


    Class point:


    Class 1A 1.040


    Class 1B 1.100


    Class 1C 520


    ''When i see it with my own eyes, i just can''t believe class 1D still can''t manage their class until now. No wonder people like Ryuen Kakeru is still better at class point even if he used pure power as a tyrant in class 1C.'' Ryou thought.


    ..


    After school ended, Ryou decide to go to his usual spot.


    Near the vending machine with a can of coffee in his hand.


    ''I never get tired to drink a coffee. Well, altough the coffee in this school not as good as in his old life, at least there are coffee..''


    Ryou: "Aahh... I want to drink luwak coffee.." he said as he scratch his head.


    "Look who we have here." A feminime voice came from his right and Ryou turn his head.


    Ryou: "Excuse me, i don''t think i know you?"


    ''Arisu huh'' he said inside his mind.


    "Sakayanagi Arisu from class 1A." she said


    Ryou look at Arisu, a cute girl with cane on her hand.


    Ryou: "Hello Sakayanagi-san, i''m Hiroki Ryou from class 1B. Do you need something? It is unusual for student from class 1A to greet a student from another classes."


    Arisu: "I know Hiroki-kun, a student with evaluation worth to join class A but he chose to join class B instead. Is it wrong to befriend another student?"


    Ryou: "It is not wrong, if their intention is really want to become a friend."


    Arisu: "It hurts you know if you talk like that, i''m purely want to become your friend."


    Ryou: "Yeah, well we are already a friend in name from the time we introduce ourself."


    Arisu: "A rejection since the very beginning huh. I''m not a bad girl."


    Ryou: "So, what do you want Sakayanagi-san?"


    Arisu: "I just want to ask you a question, mind to answer it?"


    Ryou: "I don''t want to give you my three size."


    Arisu chuckled at his answer "A funny guy aren''t you?"


    Ryou: "So? Your question?"


    Arisu: "Based on your ability, mind telling me why are you decline an offer to join class A, but chose class B instead?"


    Ryou: "You already doing a research about me, you must know why."


    Arisu: "The real answer?"


    Ryou: "What do you think if you put the so called best student in one class? Class A, too many student with big egos in one place, you guys just thinking about yourself to reach your own agenda, that is including you. In my opinion, the best class in this school is class 1B. Its not because that is my class, if you ever tried to join our class you will know why."


    Arisu: "We all have our own agenda right? Don''t say that you don''t have it."


    Ryou: "Lets end it here Sakayanagi-san, i''m not in a pretty good mood since i can''t find my favorite coffee."


    He lean his body to the chair backrest.


    "Ahh... i want to drink luwak coffee..." Ryou said in a low voice


    Arisu: "You are really an interesting person."


    Ryou: "Where is that come from? i don''t do anything and you said i''m an interesting person. What a weird cute girl you are."


    Arisu: "Oh why thank you. Well then, i will take my leave. Thank you for having a little talk with me. See you later Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "Goodbye, and have a nice day Sakayanagi-san.."


    He wave his hand at her retreating figure.


    ...


    (Ryou POV)


    Arisu-chan, don''t play with fire if you can''t handle the flame.


    Aah... i want a good coffee!


    Why the hell they don''t have luwak coffee in this world?


    Ah... i will make it myself after graduated from school.


    I will sell it and become crazy rich!!!!


    Hahahahahaha....


    ...


    (Third POV)


    Today Ryou have a schedule for tutoring the senpais.


    After they lower the intensity of class 1B study group only once in a week, Ryou has held 5 times a week tutoring session for his senpai, and his income doubled.


    5 times a week x 300 point per person x 10 senpais = 15.000 points income just in a week for the past 1 and half month, so it is already his sixth session for his senpais.


    15.000 x 6 = 90.000


    ''Ez money'' he thought.


    That night after his study group session with the senpais, he is leaving dormitory to train his martial art in the park, or at least he call it little jungle since there are too many big trees over there.


    Karate, tae kwon do, jiujitsu, silat, muay thai, etc. He practice a different type of martial art and learn it in no time.


    For an armed martial art he trained sword (kendo and kenjutsu), nunchaku, staffs, etc.


    ''With this super growth and trained body, i can learn any physical activity easily, and i''m not even maximized this ability of mine.''


    ________________________________


    A/N: Just... need... a bit.... sleepppp.

 Chapter 33 - Helping

    At lunch break, Ryou walking in hallway. He is carrying a can of coffee in his hand.


    Ryou: "I''m getting used to this school coffee. Haaah...." he sigh.


    Then he see a pink haired girl with glasses sitting alone in a bench beside school building.


    ''Isn''t that Sakura Airi? What is she doing over there?''


    Ryou: "Excuse me, can i sit here? Its my usual place for drinking coffee..."


    Airi: "Y..yes, you can sit there."


    Ryou: "Ah sorry, my name is Hiroki Ryou from class 1B. Nice to meet you."


    Airi: "I''m.. i''m Sakura Airi from class 1D. N..nice to meet you too.. the..then, I will be going first."


    Ryou: "You are not comfortable if sit here? *smile* just say it, i''ll be the one who is gonna leave. You are the first one here."


    Airi: "N...no, its okay."


    Ryou: "Then let sit together. Don''t be too formal. We''re friends already right?"


    Airi: "Fr..friend?"


    Ryou: "At least we are friend in name right? who knows what will happen in the future."


    Airi: "Yes, friend."


    He open the coffee can and drink it.


    Ryou: "Sorry, i only bought one."


    Airi: "N.. no problem, i have mine." she show him her orange juice.


    Ryou: "By the way Sakura-chan, why are you sitting here, alone?"


    Airi: "I.. i don''t have any friends, so i came here sometimes."


    Ryou: "Your classmates?"


    Airi: "I''m not good with people and crowd, so its a bit hard to approach them."


    Ryou: "Then, i will be your ''real'' friend." He smile as he extend his hand.


    Airi shocked and look at him.


    Airi: "Bu..but i''m..."


    Ryou: "Hmm? you don''t want to be my friend?"


    Airi: "N..noo, its not like that!"


    Ryou: "So?"


    Airi reach his hand and shake it.


    Ryou: "Nice to meet you Sakura-chan, lets get along from now on."


    Airi: "I..its nice to..to meet you too Hiroki-kun, lets get along."


    And after that, Ryou and Airi sometimes meet at that place.


    He introduce Honami, Ringo and Ryuji to Airi.


    It is a werid combination of 1 student of class 1D and 4 students of class 1B.


    ''Fate huh, i thought i will be closer to Ayanokouji because i know he is supposed to be the MC of this story. I never think Airi is the one from class 1D that will be our first close friend from another class. I hope she can be more open to us.''


    ..


    Back from school, Ryou and Honami are talking with Airi at their usual place.


    Ryou: "Ne... isn''t it weird we never think that this place will be our rendezvous meeting place? Hahahaha."


    Honami: "A basecamp meeting with Airi-chan!"


    Airi: "This is our first meeting place afterall."


    Ryou: "Oohh... your first what Airi-chan?"


    Honami pinch Ryou''s waist.


    Honami: "Don''t make any weird question. You make her blush."


    Airi: "No..no problem. I know Ryou-kun like to tease people."


    Now she''s more open and can call them by their first name.


    He can remember when they ask her to call them by their first name, her face is so red and she is stuttering so much.


    Then she start to become closer to them, she even tell them about her hobby, at first she is afraid they will see her in weird way.


    But out of her expectation, they even compliment her.


    Ryou and Ryuji got the smack to their head with a book from the girls because they stared at Airi''s photo too much.


    Ryou: "Airi-chan, why don''t you try talk with your classmates. I think they want to be your friend too."


    Honami: "Yes, i do think so. Look at you now, despite we''re from different class we can be friend, of course your classmates can become your friend too right?"


    Airi: "I.. i don''t know, sometimes i think they are hard to approach. There are several people talk to me, but i don''t know why its like they are just do it out of courtesy."


    Ryou: "Look, courtesy or not, it is the first step to a friendship. Who knows if you respond them, you will know them better. Aren''t we just doing a chit chat at the first time we met?"


    Honami: "Although it is because Ryou''s nature you are forced to call us by our first name just a few days after we know each other."


    Ryou: "Heey, isn''t it better? I don''t really mind they call my first name. And aren''t you the one who said its not fair only me called by my first name? so you, Ringo and Ryuji followed?"


    Airi giggling looking at them.


    She never expect to be so close to someone, even more from another class.


    Ryou: "You look cute if you smile more."


    Airi: "Cu..cute?"


    Honamo: "No flirting!"


    Ryou: "Ouch... can i pinch your waist too?"


    Honami: "No!"


    And they laugh together.


    Ryou: "Just tell us if you need something, because we''re from different class, that doesn''t mean we can''t help each other right?"


    Airi: "Thank you so much Ryou-kun, Honami-chan."


    ..


    (Sakura POV)


    ''I''m not very good at interacting with other people.


    I''m not very good at talking to other people while making eye contact. I''m not very good with crowded areas. I don''t know when I started to be bad at those things.


    However, the one thing I''m know is that a person can''t live completely alone. No matter how much I love being alone, I cannot possibly survive by myself.


    So, I came up with a solution. Putting on a facade, I live by hiding my true self. Only then am I no longer me, but rather, become me.In this dark, lonely world, I can continue to survive.


    The world is not a beautiful place. While it''s common sense, everyone secretly wishes for a beautiful world. A bit of a contradiction.


    But here i am, talking with them, my friends. It is because of him, the one that reach me from my lonely world. At first i think its just a one time chance to meet him, but after that we regulary meet each other in that place. He even gave me a chance to know others too, Honami-chan, Ringo-chan and Ryuji-kun. As i talk to them more, i started to undertand them more and i can be more open to them than my own classmates. I don''t know what will happen if i never had that encounter with him.


    Yes, he is the one that reach me when i need it the most, thank you, Hiroki Ryou.''


    ..


    ..


    Honami and Ryou walk together to dormitory.


    Honami: "But really Ryou, are you only help girls? are you sure you are not a playboy who want to gather girls as much as possible?"


    Honami look at him squint her eye.


    Ryou: "What are talking about Honami? At that time, i really am accidentaly meet Airi when i want to buy a coffee. Its not like i did that on purpose."


    Honami: "Haaaah... what i''m gonna do about your luck with girls." she said in low voice.


    Ryou: "Oohh... are you jealous Honami?"


    Honami: "Wha... who do you think... "


    She stopped in mid sentence.


    Honami: "S..so, so what if i''m jealous?"


    ''Huh? this is not like what i expect. She is bolder now ....''


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, i have no intention to get girls attention to make them fall for me." he said to the blushing Honami.


    He don''t know that his act of kindness is the one who lead many girls attracted to him.


    ..


    (Honami POV)


    ''I have to be bolder, so he can notice my feelings or someone might try to do something before me.


    Mou.. Ryou, why you have to attract a lot of girls attention.''


    ______________________________________


    A/N: I am here!!!


    Finally after my long slumber.


    Rise and shine Airi-chan!


    Another hurdle for Honami. Come on Honami, you can do it!!!!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 34 - Can We Talk?

    Lunch break, only a few students left in the class.


    Honami and Ringo going out together, Ryuji got called from his senpai in club.


    So, Ryou is sitting alone after talking with Sho and Ao.


    Suddenly, a girl not belong to class B going inside the class talking to them.


    ''Hm? Isn''t that Kushida Kikyo from class 1D? what is she doing here?'' Ryou thought.


    Since his seat is not far away from where Kushida talk with his friend, Ryou can hear what are they talking about.


    ''This is about Sudou''s fight with class C huh?''


    Ryou can see Ryota pointing at him while talking to Kushida.


    Then she proceed to walk to his direction.


    Kushida: "Um.. excuse me, are you Hiroki Ryou? I''m Kushida Kikyo from class 1D"


    Ryou: "Hello Kushida-san, is there anything you need from me?"


    She let a bright smile to him.


    ''If only i don''t know your true self behind that mask, maybe i will think she is just a normal girl.''


    Kushida: "Yes, actually i want to ask a question."


    Ryou: "feel free to ask as long as i can answer."


    Kushida: "Have you heard about the incident between our class member Sudou Ken and class C members?"


    Ryou: "Just a bit,its about a fight happened between a student of class 1C and class 1D."


    Kushida: "We are searching a witness, since we think Sudou-kun was framed by student of class 1C and he said someone is near there when the incident happened."


    Ryou: "Why you guys think he is framed?"


    Kushida: "He told us that he is provoked, so to prove that we need a witness to help us."


    Ryou: "Well sorry i''m not someone you guys searching for, but maybe i can help to ask my other classmates later."


    Kushida: "Thank you so much Hiroki-kun." she smiled and leave our class.


    ''Really, it is no wonder many boys like her, with her attitude and outer appearance, its not weird if a boy fall for her. But they don''t know what kind of people Kushida really is.''


    ..


    (At the field)


    Currently class 1B on their PE class and today''s subject is 100m running.


    Teacher: "Okay class, today we''ll make a little game. The winner of this game will be rewarded with 5.000 points. Now divide the class by 2, boys and girls."


    Boys and Girls devide themself as their teacher said.


    Sho: "This is going to be interesing. Can''t wait to get my 5.000 points!"


    Ryuji: "Don''t be kidding, as long as we have that monster in our class, i''m sure we will never get any extra point."


    He said as he is looking at the direction of certain student.


    Yuichi: "At least don''t remind us about him!"


    Tetsuya: "Yeah, you''re shattering our spirit Ryuji."


    Ryuji: "Don''t worry, at least if we can''t win against him, we still can leech his reward."


    Boys suddenly discussing their plan to Ryou.


    Ao: "I''m in. Just wait Ryou, no matter how many points the reward you win, we will leech you dry. Hehehe... hehehehe..."


    The boys are united to leech at Ryou.


    Agreement and plan has been settled, they look at Ryou like a beast looking at their prey.


    Suddenly, Ryou felt chill run down to his spine.


    ''Something is not right! Why am i suddenly felt i will lose more than what i get today?''


    He is not aware about his fate that has been settled.


    Teacher: "Okay, lets start our little match today. I will call girls side first. Noyamano-san, Yamai-san...etc"


    Girls side finals are Noyamano Ringo, Ichinose Honami, Satonaka Saaya, Tachibana Tomoe, Kujikawa Shiroi."


    The race pretty much just between Honami and Ringo with Ringo win by a little margin, just half step from Honami.


    Teacher: "Good, the winner from the girls side is Noyamano-san."


    Ringo: "Thank you sensei."


    Honami: "Good job Ringo-chan."


    Ringo: "You almost got me there Honami-chan."


    Honami: "I will not lose next time."


    Ringo: "I''m always ready."


    ..


    And now the time for boys side.


    Although they already know who will win the race, they will never surrender just like that.


    Teacher: "Yuichi Furuichi, Kogashi Hyuga, Shibata Sho, Ogata Ueno and Hiroki Ryou get ready at your line."


    Yuichi: "I will give my best Ryou."


    Ryou: "We will be the same then."


    Ueno: "Don''t hold back!"


    Ryou: ''I will become a new world record if i don''t hold back.'' "Hmm... lets give our best!" he only give him a vague answer.


    Teacher: "Ready... Set... Go!"


    *Dash.... without unnecessary movement, Ryou leaving his opponent by very large margin.


    Still, he is currently holding back as much as he can.


    Looking at the side, his classmates in awe by his performance.


    Ryuji: "What the hell is he made of?"


    Jun: "A living monster. At this rate i will not be surprised if one day he can beat the world record."


    Girls are shouting to support Ryou from the stand.


    Honami and Ringo feels a bit irritated and decide to blame Ryou even though he did nothing.


    ''This is your fault to attract too much girls attention!''


    They said in their mind.


    Ryou undoubtedly won the first place from the boys side.


    Ryuji: "Hey Ryou, you won the reward right? mind to buy the Ice cream?"


    Ryou: "Well okay, if its only..." he is still not finished his sentence and Ryuji smirked.


    ''I have a bad feeling about this.''


    Ryuji: "Hey guys, Ryou has agreed to buy us the ice cream! Its boys out!!!"


    The boys cheered with Ryuji''s declaration, he is smiling evilly to Ryou.


    Ryou: "Wait, i never accept it. I said i will buy it for you!"


    Ryuji: "I asked, mind to buy the ice cream? who said its gonna be just the two of us? It so creepy for 2 guys eating ice cream together. I''m not interested in that way."


    Ryou: "You... Never in my mind i will be betrayed by you!"


    Ryuji: "Heh, in ice cream wars everything is possible. Guys, lets leech him dry!" he announce it to the boys with a smirk.


    "Wooo..."


    "I will not holding back Ryou."


    "You better prepare your points."


    "Lets leech his point dry!!!!"


    They got him, they got him very well.


    ''Just you wait, Kanzaki Ryuji! Boys of class 1B. I will make you pay!'' Ryou made a mental note about this.


    ..


    After PE class.


    "Student from class 1B Hiroki Ryou, please go to the Staff room immediately."


    A feminime sound resounded from loudspeaker.


    ''Looks like Chie need something from me.''


    Ringo: "What you''ve done this time Ryou?"


    Ryou: "What do you mean? I''ve never doing something wrong! Yet."


    Honami: "Why yet?"


    Ryou: "Who knows? We cannot be sure we''re not going to do something wrong right?"


    Ryuji: "Don''t jinx yourself, it would be bad if our class ace is on a problem."


    Ringo: "Yeah, it would be bad ''Mister Genius Class Vice Rep''~ ouch..." Ringo got herself a flick in her forehead.


    Ryou: "I''m going first, don''t miss me okay?" *he wave his hand


    Ryuji: "Sorry, i''m not swing that way."


    Ringo: "I''m sleepy."


    Honami: "Just go back as soon as you''re finished." *wave her hand to Ryou


    Ryuji and Ringo look at Honami.


    Honami: "What? Something wrong with my face?"


    Then, Ryuji take his leave to the bathroom.


    Leaving just Honami and Ringo.


    Ringo: "Honami-chan, can we talk before i go to my club later?"


    Honami: "Hmm? Okay."


    _________________________________________


    A/N: Maiden wars? Girls war?


    A showdown between childhood friend and new close friend?


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 35 - Boys Out and Girls Talk

    In a certain cafe near the school, you can see 11 boys gathered and talk to each other.


    Yes, they are part of class 1B boys.


    Today, they decide to execute their "Leech Ryou" plan.


    Sho: "Lets order without holding back!"


    Ueno: "Yeah, we decide to give our all today."


    Tetsuya: "I don''t eat anything at lunch break just for this."


    Ryuji: "Let me look at the menu, i want to order the most expensive food."


    Furuichi: "Look, look, this one is so expensive, i feel sorry for Ryou, but lets order this."


    Ueno: "Can we order extra?"


    Ryou: "Look guys, don''t you have any shame at all?"


    Boys: "No."


    Jun: "This is our deal, don''t back off in the last minute."


    Ryou: "But the deal is just an ice cream!"


    Ao: "Ah but i don''t feel like eating ice cream."


    Ryota: "Yeah me too."


    Ryou: "I want to punch your faces right now."


    Ryuji: "Its 10 vs 1, just give up Ryou. Face it like a man!"


    Sho: "Yeah, like a man!"


    ''Man my as*!'' Ryou shout in his mind holding his hand not to give his classmates a gentle touch in their face with his fist.


    ..


    Hotaru: "Hey guys, who do you think the hottest girl in our class?"


    Jun: "Where is this came from?"


    Hotaru: "Just wanna know you guys preferences."


    Sho: "No matter how you look at it, Ichinose and Ringo is our queens."


    Tetsuya: "Yeah yeah, agree."


    Furuichi: "But don''t you think Furuhashi-chan will not lose in term of beauty?"


    Hyuga: "I''m more into someone like Kujikawa-san."


    Sho: "Woah.. what is this? is it a confession?"


    Hyuga: "No you idiot, just a preference."


    Ao: "Then... what about you Ryuji?"


    Ryuji: "This is ridiculous."


    Ao: "Don''t be shy. You are close with our 3 queens, who will you chose?"


    All the boys looking at him, except Ryou who still depressed after his expenditure soared so high just from one treat to his friends.


    ''Just one treat and i spent 11.500 points. I just got 5.000 points from the reward. These guys really don''t hold back to leech me out.'' he thought


    Ryuji: "We...well if you ask me, i prefer someone like Ringo-chan."


    "Wooaaahhh" the boys went to uproar from Ryuji''s answer.


    Hotaru: "Wait, isn''t Noyamano-chan Ryou''s childhood friend?"


    They shift their eyes to Ryou.


    Ryou: "It is up to her to decide something like that, its not like i''m his father."


    Sho: "But are you really okay with that? someone is interested in your childhood friend Ryou, and its your close friend too!"


    Ryuji: "Oii..."


    Ryou: "Relax Ryuji, if she is okay with you, i have no right to stop you both."


    A hint of surprise is shown in Ryuji''s face.


    He thought with his confession Ryou will be at least stop him, but out of his expectation he even support him.


    Ao: "So, there is nothing between you and Noyamano-chan?"


    Ryou: "We are just childhood friend, nothing more. You guys are thinking too much."


    Sho: "Good for you right Ryuji?"


    He just sit calmly in his seat.


    Tetsuya: "Then, what about you Ryou? Who is the one you interested the most?"


    Ryou: "Hmm.... we have Ringo, Honami, Fumino, Shiranami, Yui, Norihito, Amikura, Kobashi, Mai, Yamai, Mirai, Satonaka, Tachibana and Kujikawa in our class."


    Sho: "Yea, so? Who is you interested the most?"


    Ryou: "What? I just calling girls name in our class."


    They face palming at his response.


    Ao: "We''re seriously waiting for your answer!"


    Ryou: "Did i agree to answer that?"


    Ryuji: "I want to punch you right now."


    Ueno: "Come on, we want to know our class ace preference in girl."


    Ryou: "I have no obligation to answer that."


    Hyuga: "But you are so close with Ichinose, Noyamano and Furuhashi-san. Which one of them?"


    Ryou: "Is this an interview or interrogation?"


    Ryuji: "Just answer it."


    Ryuji looks like interested in his answer too.


    Ryou: "Okay... you know?"


    They are impatiently waiting for his answer.


    Ryou: "You know what time is it? Ohh... I need to start my daily exercise soon!" he said as he raise from his seat


    Ryuji: "The hell!"


    Ao: "You coward running from the war!"


    Ueno: "You are not a man!"


    Sho: "Coward! come back here!"


    His friends protested and want to smack his face so bad, but Ryou just turn a deaf ear to their shout.


    He walk to the shop door laughing at his friends.


    ..


    Beside the vending machine near the field, place where Ryou is usually drink his coffee.


    Honami: "So Ringo, what do you want to talk about?"


    Ringo: "Lets get to the point, but please answer it with your most honest answer. Do you like Ryou?"


    Honami take out her money and buy a strawberry milk from the vending machine.


    Honami: "What with this sudden question?"


    Ringo: "Please answer me."


    Honami: "Yes i like, no, i love him."


    Honami look at Ringo''s eyes not even a slightest hesitation.


    Ringo: "This is funny but me too."


    Honami: "Why are you suddenly brought this up?"


    Ringo: "I just want to know who is my rival. Lately, since our enrollment into this school i feel like i got farther from him, no, not our distance, but our feeling. And there you are appeared between me and him, and then Fumino-chan and Airi-chan too. I just want to say this, i will not give up on him, i will make him respond my feeling to him."


    Honami: "I don''t know what to say, this is first time for me too to feel something like this to the opposite gender. I never have any intention to disturb your effort, but one thing that i''m sure about. Me too, i will not give up this feeling, my first feeling to him."


    They just looking at each other for a few moment.


    And then start to smile together.


    Ringo: "Whats happen with us to do something like this for that ''monster''."


    Honami: "Isn''t that because he is a ''monster'' to make us like this?"


    Both of them chuckling to how weird is their romance because of Ryou.


    One thing that they sure, since that moment they are an ''official'' rival in love.


    _____________________________________


    A/N: No, this is not author experience. Don''t worry, your author is more popular than Ryou!


    In the past he is being chased by a lot of people...


    because of his debt! Hahahaha *JK


    Hope you enjoy this chapter, i want to eat my fried noodle first.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 36 - Arent We Friend?

    Today, Airi sent a message to Ryou and want to talk about something important.


    Ryou, Fumino and Ryuji went to the usual meeting place with Airi. Yes, near the vending machine beside the school building.


    Ryou: "Hello Airi-chan, how are you? You said you want to discuss something important?"


    Ryuji: "Hello Airi-san."


    Airi: "Hello Ryou-kun, Ryuji-kun. And this is?"


    Fumino: "Hello Sakura-chan, Ryou-kun tell me about you. I''m Furuhashi Fumino, nice to meet you."


    Ryou: "Usually Fumino-chan together with us, but lately she has been busy with club activity."


    Airi: "He.. hello Furuhashi-san, I''m Sakura Airi from class 1D."


    Fumino: "Don''t be so formal, you can call me Fumino. Its a bit weird if i''m the only one that you call with my family name."


    Airi: "O..Ok Fumino-chan, y..you can call me Airi too."


    Ryou: "So, Airi-chan. What is this important matter you want to talk about to us?"


    Airi: "You''ve heard about the incident between class 1D student Sudou Ken and class 1C right?"


    Ryou: "Ah that one, Kushida Kikyo from your class came to our class asking about witness."


    Ryuji: "Oh.. that fight incident?"


    Fumino: "I heard they suspend him?"


    Airi: "Yes, and about that, i''m the witness of that incident."


    Ryuji: "Eh? Then why don''t you help your classmates Airi-san?"


    Ryou: "Don''t be hasty Ryuji, we don''t know the real story and i''m sure Airi-chan has her own reason, maybe thats why she want to talk about that with us."


    Airi: "Thanks Ryou-kun, well about that...."


    She begin her story about how students of class 1C taunting Sudou and how Sudou lost his composure.


    Ryuji: "What the hell! How can they doing something like that? Such underhanded method!"


    Fumino: "How cruel, they are framming a student from another class."


    Ryou: "This is troublesome. They deliberately taunting him, so after Sudou beat them they act like a victim. I can''t believe 3 student lost to one student in such manner."


    Ryuji: "But with this aren''t class 1D have their strength to fight back?"


    Fumino: "But without evidence, they will say that class 1D just making their own witness to save Sudou-kun. Right?"


    Ryou: "Just like you said Fumino-chan, with Airi-chan from class 1D, class 1C will retaliate and will say that Airi-chan doing that for saving her classmate."


    Airi: "Actually, i have the evidence."


    Ryuji and Fumino face show a light.


    But of course Ryou already knew that her camera is broken.


    Ryuji: "Thats great right? You can show them the evidence."


    Fumino: "Yeah, you can save them."


    Airi: "But there''s problem, my camera broken."


    Ryuji: "Can you just take the memory card?"


    Airi the show them her camera.


    Ryou: "This camera is using internal camera, except its on our you have the right tools to open the internal memory you can''t see the picture."


    Ryuji: "Well, this is troublesome."


    Fumino: "Can you fix it Airi-chan?"


    Airi: "I don''t know."


    Ryou: "Airi-chan about this problem let me tell you something. This is you the one who decide wether you will help them or not. But, you have to try to make them see you as their friend, and what is friend do? They help each other. Like now, when you need something to talk, you have us as your friend to help you out. Its not bad you know to help your classmates, and i''m sure theynare more than willing to become your friend too."


    She looks like get the gist of it and resolve herself.


    Airi: "Yosh, thank you for your advice Ryou-kun, Ryuji-kun and Fumino-chan. It really is helpful to have friends to talk to."


    Ryuji: "Don''t mind."


    Fumino: "We''re glad to be able to help you."


    Ryou smiled at her.


    Ryou: "Thats what friends for! Aren''t we friends?"


    ..


    ..


    Next day, Ryou and Honami back from staff room, Chie call them to remind the class about not doing something aginst the school rules.


    Honami and Ringo already heard about Airi''s problem and the incident about class 1D.


    Honami: "But to think class 1C to do something like that."


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, as long as we remind our classmates to control themself and not to lost their composure, i''m sure we''re going to be okay. But, if they brave enough to do something to us, i will not hold back and crush them!"


    As both of them walk on the hallway, they see a pair of class 1D student.


    Honami: "Hey you guys, what are you doing here?"


    Both of them turn around, as Ryou and Honami walk to them.


    Honami: "Sorry to call you out so suddenly. Do you have some time? Oh, but if you''re here on a date, please get out quickly."


    Suzune: "It''s nothing like that."


    Honami: "Ahaha, I see. This place is too hot to be a date spot anyway."


    Ayanokouji: "Hello Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "Hello there Ayanokouji-kun and um.. Horikita-san."


    Suzune squinted her eyes looking at Honami.


    Suzune: "Aren''t you both the one who is on a date?"


    Honami just keep silent and lower her head.


    Ryou: "Ah yes, is there something wrong with that?"


    He said with playful smile.


    Suzune, not expect that kind of answer can''t talk back to him.


    After a few moment, she regain her composure.


    Suzune: "Do you have some business with us?"


    Honami: "Business¡­ well, something like ''what are you doing here?''"


    Ayanokouji: "Nothing much. We''re somewhat wandering around."


    Ryou: "Oh, somewhat just the two of you?"


    Ayanokouji: "....ahem."


    Honami: "Somewhat, huh? You two are in class D, right?"


    Ayanokouji: "¡­You know us?"


    Honami: "I''ve met you two times before, even though we haven''t talked. Also, I remember seeing him in the library before. I have a good memory afterall. I thought that there would be something here that would be related to the fight. When I wasn''t at school yesterday, it seems like some information about the witness had reached class B. I only heard later that the students of class D were trying to prove him innocent."


    Suzune: "If we''re doing investigating here because of the incident, then how does that affect you?"


    ''Oi..oi.. is that the way you talk to other people Suzune? No wonder you are in class 1D. With that attitude of your, you will never be able to live in society.'' Ryou thought, abit irritated to her behaviour.


    Honami: "Hmm, how does it affect me? ¡­well, it doesn''t. But, I had a few doubts when I heard about the story, and so I decided to come here to check things out. If it''s fine with you, would you tell me about the circumstances?"


    ''Ah.. this girl is just...'' Ryou only look at his friend.


    Honami: "Does that mean no? If other classes were interested¡­"


    Ayanokouji: "No, it''s nothing like that, but¡­"


    Suzune: "I can only think there''s something else to this."


    Honami tilted her neck and smiled, interpreting the meaning behind Horikita''s words.


    Ryou: "Something else? Do you feel like we''re going to make a secret move to interfere with class C and D?"


    Honami: "I don''t think you have to be that wary, though. I''m really just curious."


    Suzune: "I don''t want to answer someone who''s ''just curious''. Just do as you please."


    Honami: "Please tell me something. All I heard from my friends and the teachers were that there was a fight."


    Seems like she want to hear another version other than Airi version, its not like she doesn''t believe her, Honami want to gather as much information as possible.


    Ryou gave Honami a meaningful gaze and she nod.


    Its like they sync and understand each other just by an eye contact.


    Both of them then recalled what happened.


    Honami: "I see, so that''s what happened. That news hasn''t come to class B yet. I see, I see¡­ Hey, isn''t this a huge problem? It doesn''t matter who lied, since it''s a case of violence anyway. Shouldn''t you discover the truth?"


    Ayanokouji: "That''s why we''re here in the first place, but we haven''t discovered much."


    Ryou can say to them that Airi have the evidence, but he don''t want to. Its all depend on herself after all.


    If he were to say something like that, it is can resolve the problem faster, but whats matter is, is Airi want to do that. He don''t want to push her without her consent.


    Ryou: "So, you''re believing Sudou-kun because he''s your friend and your classmate. And therefore this case has become a case of false accusation to class D."


    Honami: "What would you do if Sudou-kun was the one lying? For example, what if there was evidence that clearly proved he was guilty?"


    Suzune: "I would honestly report it. After all, such a lie would only bite us in the back later."


    Ayanokouji: "Yea, I agree."


    Suzune: "Then we''re good, right? Since you got what you wanted."


    Ryou want to shout ''Are you fine in your mind?'' She really need to fix her way of thinking. This world is not revolve only around her.


    Honami: "Mmm. Hey, is it fine if I help? I can help look for the witness. It''s faster if there''s more people, right?"


    Suzune: "I wonder why a class B student is offering to help."


    Ryou: "Are class B and class D completely unrelated? We don''t know when and where these kind of cases will pop up. Since the classes are competing against each other, there''s always of a risk that these troubles appear."


    Honami: "And This time was just the first such case. It''ll also be a huge issue if the party that lied wins. Also, I personally can''t overlook this after hearing what happened."


    Ryou: "This is a troublesome case afterall."


    Honami: "If class B helps in finding a witness, don''t you guys have more credibility? Well, it''s possible that class D is the one that suffers damage after the truth is revealed. What do you think? I think it''s a pretty good proposal."


    Suzune: "Let''s accept the help, Ayanokouji-kun"


    Ryou: "How about we exchange contact addresses to make sure things go smoothly in the future?"


    Ayanokouji: "I don''t mind."


    Suzune: "I''m okay with that."


    It seems the real reason Suzune accepted his request because how her brother treated him different from her.


    _______________________________________


    A/N: Fuuhh... what a long chapter.


    OF COURSE IT''S LONG BECAUSE I COPIED A FEW WORDS FROM THE STORY AND EDITED IT! You have problem with that???? Hahahhaha


    Like i said, i will mix the story from the canon and make some improvisation with my OC.


    Please enjoy between the duo of class 1B and duo of class 1D!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 37 - Confession

    Morning in class 1B.


    Ryou was talking with his friends about many things when suddenly Honami came in and greet them.


    Honami: "Morning all."


    "Morning Honami-chan."


    "Good morning Ichinose-san"


    "Morning."


    And she walk to her seat.


    Ringo: "Morning Honami-chan"


    Ryuji: "Hello Honami-san."


    Fumino: "Morning Honami-chan."


    Honami: "Hello Ringo-chan, Fumino-chan, Ruji-kun. M..morning Ryou."


    ''Hmm... something is wrong with her today.'' he thought.


    Ryou: "Morning Honami, whats wrong? are you feeling sick?"


    Honami: "N..no, nothing."


    And she just sit in her seat without looking back at us.


    Ryou: "Hey Ringo, is she on her ''that time''?" he whisper to Ringo, and...


    *smack....


    Ringo hit his left arm with a book.


    Ringo: " How could you ask a maiden something like that? Thats rude!"


    Ryou: "Can''t help it, she is behaving strange just now." he said as he rub his arm.


    Ryuji: "What are you both whispering about?"


    Ryou: "Nothing..."


    School bell is ringing as a lunch break sign.


    Honami abruptly stand from her seat.


    Honamo: "A.. anoo Ryou, can i have your time a bit?"


    Ryou: "Yes?"


    He is still confused with his friend behaviour.


    Honami: "Can we talk? just the two of us."


    Ringo, Ryuji and Fumino look at her with question mark on their head.


    Honami: "Just a few moment, it will not take too long."


    Ryou: "Okay."


    Ryou: "Whats going on Honami? You are acting strange today."


    Honami: "You..you have a lot of experience rejecting girls right?"


    Ryou: "It pretty hurts when suddenly someone pointed that out."


    Honami: "Hey, you are the one who reject them, not the one who got rejected."


    Ryou: "I don''t know but it still hurts. So, whats going on, why are you asking something like this suddenly?"


    After that Ryou recalled maybe this is the time when Honami will be confessed by Chihiro, and He is taking Ayanokouji''s place as her advisor in romance.


    Ryou: "Wait, don''t tell me, someone want to confess to you?"


    She nods... oh boy....


    Ryou: "So, the problem?"


    Honamo: "I''m going to be confessed and this is her letter." she show Ryou a letter.


    A letter he understand so much, since he is often got this kind of thing in the past.


    And in this school, he is not yet to be confessed.


    Ryou: ''Its good we have many good looking and talented boy.''


    Or, maybe girls in this school are not so bold as to confess their feelings yet.


    He read the letter.


    Woaahhh... seeing a real life when a girl going to be confessed by a girl is something new to him.


    Honami: "I need you to accompany me."


    Ryou: "Hm? Me? Why me? you can take Ring..."


    Honami: "No! It has to be you!"


    Ryou: "Haaah... okay then i will go there later. i''ll meet you at the vending machine beside school building okay? Usual place."


    ..


    At their meeting place, Honami is waiting for Ryou, and when he show up, she let a very bright smile to him.


    Ryou: "Anything i can help my lady?"


    Honami: "Umm... teach me how to reject a confession."


    Ryou: "Hmm.. are you sure you''re never being confessed before?"


    Honami: "Uh huh.. is something wrong with that?


    Honami tilt her head a bit to right.


    Ryou: " Boys in your old school are the wrong one, how can they never confess to someone as beautiful like you?"


    Shocked with his answer, she lowered her head and hit Ryou''s ?h?st.


    Honami: "You are making me embarassed." she said with low voice.


    Ryou: "Ah sorry sorry, my autopilot reply system is on their maintenance. Listen, just say what you want to say, no matter how good a lie is, it will make the people who accept it will hurt of they know you lie to them more than when you tell them the truth. Like i said, i never accept girls who confessed to me, because i don''t want to hurt them more later, so it is better to tell them the truth right now."


    Honami understand what she have to do and going to the place where Chihiro is, while i''m going to the vending machine to buy a coffe and vanilla milk for Honami later.


    After a few minutes, Ryou saw Chihiro running to my direction.


    ''Ah... i never knew where is Chihiro running to in the story. Never in my mind she will run into me.''


    Chihiro: "Ah.. umm.. ano... Hiroki-kun."


    She started to tremble and Ryou can see her tears.


    Ryou standing and bought one more vanilla milk.


    Ryou: "Just drink it, it will make you better. I know you are strong, bye Chihiro-chan."


    He then give Chihiro one vanilla milk and leave her. He knows she need her own time after got rejected.


    Ryou back to where Honami is, she is a bit uncomfortable after rejecting the confession.


    Honami: "Tomorrow we''re supposed to act normal, I wonder if we can get back to where we were."


    Ryou: "Depend on both of you."


    Honami: "I feel uncomfortable just from rejecting one confession, i wonder how you feels rejecting so many confession."


    Ryou: "I get used to it after a few times. Drink this, it will make you a little bit better."


    He give her a vanilla milk.


    Honami: "Thanks. Actually i''ve prepared something about the confession, something like i already have a boyfriend."


    Ryou: "Thats why you want to drag me with you?"


    Drinking her milk she smiling at him.


    Honami: "Yeah, Hehe... sorry."


    Ryou: "Well, i hope its not just an act. Hahaha.."


    ..


    ..


    a few seconds and no reply, he then shift his gaze to her.


    She is completely lowering her head.


    Ryou: "I''m sorry Honami, i''ve gone too far with my joke."


    Honami: "Nn.. No, its... its just i need to settle my fee.. feelings. See you tomorrow R..Ryou."


    She ran away leaving Ryou alone.


    That night Ryou once again said his apologize to Honami by texting her and she replied very fast said that its okay.


    Both of them continue sending message to each other talking about lot of things.


    _____________________________


    A/N: What? you guys hope for something different?


    Hahahahaha.....

 Chapter 38 - Double Date, or Not?

    At night, Ryou finished his tutor with the senpais.


    "Thank you so much for your hardwork"


    "Really, i just can''t give you my thanks enough for what you''ve done to us."


    "Yeah, my score raised so much even i''m surprised by my own improvement."


    "And your teaching is so enjoyable. Are you really not a teacher in disguise?"


    Ryou: "You are welcome. Well, this is benefitting both of us so don''t worry."


    "But with only 300 points per meeting and making my average score just from 56 to 73 is cheap!"


    Ryou: "Then, you want me to increase the tutor fee senpai?"


    "Noo."


    Actually beside he got a lot of points from the senpais, he got his senpai trust and a lot information about many things from his upper classmen.


    One important info is about Nagumo, how he rules the second year and how he tried to control them behind the scene.


    One time his senpai told him "He is really fearsome fellas, once my friend tried to argue with him because he didn''t agree about something. But after that he is suddenly transfered to another school."


    After the tutoring session, they bid Ryou a goodbye.


    Ryou: "The limit for my room to hold a tutoring session only for 10 people, even with only that many people its feel cramped already."


    Suddenly his phone ringing and when he see the called ID its show Sakura Airi name on it.


    *On the call*


    Ryou: "Hello Airi-chan."


    Airi: "He..hello Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "Its unusual for you to call me, usually you just text or invite us to our meeting place."


    Airi: "Am... am I bothering you right now?"


    Ryou: "No, i''m just lazying around in my bed now. Need something?"


    Airi: "Eto...i was invited by Kushida-san and Ayanokouji-kun to fix my broken camera."


    Ryou: "Wow thats nice! Your relationship with your classmates improved. So you finally decide to help them?"


    Airi: "Ye..yeah its thanks to you guys."


    Ryou: "What are you talking about, this is your own effort. And it will be their lost if they ignore a cute girl like you in the class. Hahahaha..."


    Airi: "Tha..thank you. But i need your help."


    Ryou: "Hmm? Of course i will help as i long as i can."


    Airi: "They invite me this weekend, but i''m still nervous around them, can you go with me please?"


    Ryou: "No problem, i will inform the oth..."


    Airi: "N..no, can we go alone?"


    She cut his words.


    Ryou: "Okay, no problem. So, what time and where?"


    Airi then tell him the time and meeting place.


    (Ryou POV)


    Sunday noon at the shopping mall district.


    I was waiting for Airi-chan outside the cafe she mention before.


    Currently i''m wearing my favorite color, black cardigan with blue checkered shirt inside, brown chinos and black white shoe.


    Arrived at the cafe i order a black coffee and orange juice to the waiters.


    ''This is my third coffee today'' as i thought about that i feel someone coming from behind.


    He tried to reach my shoulder, but i spin my body and grab his hand, or her?


    There i can see Airi with her usual clothes, not like her usual school uniform.


    She is wearing pink and white tshirt, blue denim jeans and pink shoe. Paired with her pink glasses.


    Ryou: "Morning Airi-chan, you looks cute with that."


    Airi: "Mo..morning Ryou-kun. Ha..hand, my hand."


    Ryou: "Ah my bad, i just grab your hand in reflex because i feel someone want to reach me from behind."


    I let her hand go.


    Airi: "Th..thank you. Your reflex is so good, and its like you have another eye behind your head Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "Believe me that would be scary Airi-chan, i don''t want someone to poke my eyes from behind. Hahaha..."


    Airi chuckling from his response.


    Ryou: "Come on sit, while waiting for Kushida-san and Ayanokouji-kun i''ve ordered drink for us."


    Airi: "Is it okay to treat me with your point."


    Ryou: "Don''t worry about that, its not like i bought you a car or a house."


    Airi: "Now, i start to understand why many people gather around you Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "Eh? What is this about Airi-chan?"


    Airi: "Do you remember our first meeting? Before meeting you guys, never crossed in my mind i will be able tp make a friend with my personality. But you guys came and everything started to change, in a good way. And i never thought that my first friend are from another class. Hehe..."


    Ryou: "This is your own effort Airi-chan, if that time you reject us, who knows what will happen next."


    (Third POV)


    While they are talking together and enjoy their drink, they can hear 2 people voices behind them.


    Ryou turn his body and stand up to greet them, but Ayanokouji notice him too.


    Ayanokouji: "Morning Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "Hello there Ayanokouji-kun, and.. Kushida-san?"


    Kushida: "Ah morning, you are Hiroki Ryou from class 1B right? what are you doing? going for a date? ehehe~"


    Looking at Kikyo, Ryou is thinking, ''Now i really think if its not because her rotten other personality, Kikyo is very cute and attractive.''


    Ryou: "Unfortunately i''m not in a date, but to accomoany her."


    Ryou point where Airi sit, but both of them seems doesn''t notice her at all.


    ''Oi this is your classmate! How come you didn''t notice her earlier?''


    Kushida: "Ah.. sorry Sakura-chan. Good morning."


    Ayanokouji: "Morning Sakura-san, sorry for not noticing you first."


    Airi: "N..no problem, my presence is thin afterall."


    ''Ironic isn''t it? her own classmates still feel their distance with her when we from another class already close to her.''


    Ryou: "What are you talking about Airi-chan? Even i can notice you although i''m not looking at you earlier right?"


    Airi: "Thats different Ryou-kun."


    Kushida and Ayanokouji just looking at them, they are surprised they already so close to each other.


    Kushida: "Anoo.. are you both dating?"


    Airi lowering her head, feel embarassed with Kushida''s question while muttering "Da...dating..."


    Ryou: "Hmm? No? Why you ask?"


    Kushida: "You already calling each other by first name and looked so close."


    Ryou: "Ah, we often talk to her you know, thats why we are close to each other. Its not just me, but Honami, Ringo, Ryuji and Fumino too."


    They are bewildered with Ryou''s answer, the one with shy personality and didn''t noticed by her own classmates already making a friend, and from other class at that!


    Ayanokouji: "Hmm.. this is the first time i know about that."


    Kushida: "Aren''t you amazing Sakura-chan?"


    Airi: "N...no, its Ryou-kun that amazing, she is...*mumble"


    Ryou: "Okay thats it. You guys making her embarassed. Lets go to our destination, shall we?"


    Kushida: "If i''m not wrong, this is the direction to camera repair."


    Airi: "Sorry to have you guys accompany me, especially Ryou-kun."


    Kushida: "No problem Sakura-chan."


    Ayanokouji: "I have nothing to do, so its okay."


    Ryou: "Why are you saying something like that? we''re friends aren''t we?" he said as he smile to Airi.


    Ryou: "Ah but its unexpected to see you with Kushida-san Ayanokouji-kun. Isn''t your duo partner is Horikita-san?"


    Ayanokouji: "We''re nothing like that, and what about you? Why don''t you go with Ichinose-san?"


    Kushida: "Eh? Hiroki-kun and Ichinose-san is dating?"


    Ryou: "I''m still a single guy until now."


    Kushida: "Ehhh... really? I thought you already dating someone since you are so popular."


    Ryou: "What is this popular thing, i never doing something to make me popular."


    Kushida: "But your name is on the top list, number 1."


    Ryou: "Huh? what? Is there a bounty for my head?"


    *pffft... they can hear Airi hold her laugh.


    Ryou: "Don''t hold your laugh, don''t you know you can die if you hold your laugh?"


    Airi: "Eh? ehh? really? there is no way thats true right?"


    Ryou: "Of course you will die if you hold your laugh for 90 years. Hahahaha..."


    Airi: "Mou... Ryou-kun!"


    Ryou: "Can''t help it, you have to many openings."


    Kushida: "You both really close."


    Airi: "N..no, thats how Ryou-kun is. He like to tease people."


    Ayanokouji: "Hm.. this is new to me, a humble riaju?"


    Ryou: "What is that riajuu thing? I doesn''t even know there is something li..."


    That moment he relate it to what Ringo and Honami talk about, but he brush it of and run to Ryuji.


    ''Lets not talk about this..''


    Ryou: "Lets go to the service center first."


    Ayanokouji, Kushida and Airi just look at each other looking at Ryou''s sudden change.


    __________________________________________


    A/N: Happy weekend guys.


    hope you enjoy it.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 39 - Airis Decision

    After walking for a few minutes, finally they reach their destination, camera service center.


    ..


    (Ryou POV)


    We''re faced with a male clerk.


    But i know this clerk up to no good from the story, now i look at him in real i''m disgusted, he look at the girls like an open pervert, ogling at their bodies.


    I have no problem if you''re pervert, but even if you are pervert, at least try not to show it to the girls. As Kushida and him talking, i can hear he even asking Kushida out on a date to the movie theater to see the screening of an upcoming female idol concert.The clerk seemed to be emotionally excited about being around a cute girl, so the conversation hadn''t progressed at all.


    As expected, Kushida felt that the situation was crude and pushed the conversation forward, urging Sakura to present him with the digital camera.


    The clerk opened the camera and made a simple check inside. He stated that some of the parts had been damaged by the impact of the drop, which prevented the camera''s power supply from turning on properly. Fortunately, since the digital camera was purchased after entering the school, it was included under warranty and it was to be repaired free of charge.


    All that was left was the process of Sakura filling out her personal information. Or at least it should be, but Sakura''s hand came to a stop just before the paper.


    Ryou: "Something wrong Airi-chan?"


    Airi: "Ah... um..."


    As both Sakura and Kushida were focused on the form in front of them, they were unaware that the clerk had a terrible look in his eyes that would even make men shudder a little.


    Then, I took the paper and fill it with my information.


    Clerk: "Ah... sir, this is supposed to be filled by the owner of the camera."


    Ryou: "This is only for contact information right? I''m her friend so there is no problem if you inform me when the camera has been repaired. Or is there any other reason it has to be her, huh?"


    I look at with intimidating look.


    He is shaking a bit from the effect.


    Clerk: "N..no sir, thats okay."


    We''re done with the administration and I will be informed when the camera fixed.


    ..


    (Third POV)


    Kushida: "Mr. Shop Assistant was really terrifying¡­ The way he was talking on and on was so imposing that it made me feel a little anxious."


    Ryou: "Do you know him Airi-chan?"


    Airi gave a small nod. It seems that she met the clerk back when she bought the camera.


    Kushida: "What do you think, Ayanokouji-kun?"


    She ask his opinion.


    Ayanokouji: "Well, I guess he may have had a somewhat unapproachable temperament. Especially with girls."


    Airi: "There was a situation where he tried to speak with me before¡­ Because of that, I was afraid of going to get the repair done alone¡­"


    Kushida: "Is that why you did that then, Hiroki-kun?"


    Ryou: "More or less, i see him looking at both of you with that kind of eyes and it makes me displeased. Whereas, as a male, there wouldn''t be anything to worry about if he had my information instead."


    Airi: "Thanks¡­ Ryou-kun. You''ve really done me a great favor¡­ and because Kushida-san was with me today, he didn''t focus all of his attention on me. Thank you Kushida-san and Ayanokouji-kun too."


    Kushida: "If it''s something like this, I''m totally willing to lend you a hand. Sakura-san, are you a fan of digital cameras?"


    Airi: "Yeah¡­ though it wasn''t a passion of mine when I was younger. I slowly came to like them after my father got me one before I got into middle school. That being said, I just like to take pictures, I don''t know anything about how cameras work at all."


    Ryou: "Actually, on of my hobby is related to camera too. Well, i often use DSLR."


    Airi: "Really?


    Ryou: "Yeah, i usually take sunrise, sunset and stars. But since i don''t have my camera anymore i''m using my phone now."


    He then show them his finished work


    Airi: "Wow... this is amazing, can''t believe you take it with a phone."


    Kushida: "You sure have a talent Hiroki-kun."


    Ayanokouji: "Yeah, this is a good shot. If I''m remembering correctly, you said that you usually like to take pictures of landscapes right Sakura-san? Do you take pictures of other stuff, like people?"


    Airi: "Ehh!? S-Secret. T-That, that''s because¡­ it''s very embarrassing¡­"


    Ryoy: "It''s fine if you guys take a look around as well. Bounding as a classmate."


    Kushida: "Then let''s all go together. Right?"


    Airi: "Y-Yes. It''s my bad for having you come out and accompany me¡­ so I also have some free time."


    Then they''re all walking around the mall.


    Ayanokouji excuse himself for a call a bit and back to them after that.


    Ayanokouji: "Can we look at the electronic section?"


    Airi and Kushida seems agree with him.


    Ryou: "I don''t have any problem with that. Lets go."


    After that Ryou and Ayanokouji looking at ??ptop corner.


    Kushida: "You''re already finished?"


    Ayanokouji: "I''m just previewing things today. I don''t have enough points to buy any electronics anyways."


    Kushida: "Huh?"


    Kushida abruptly stood still and stared at Sakura''s face.


    Kushida: "Sakura-san, have we ever met somewhere before?"


    Airi: "Eh? N-No¡­ Not that I can remember, but-"


    Kushida: "Sorry. For some reason, when I looked at you just a second ago, I vaguely felt like I had seen you someplace before. Erm, if it''s alright with you, would you mind taking off your glasses?"


    Airi: "Eeeh!? T-This is a bit¡­! My eyesight is so bad that I can''t see anything¡­"


    Since Ryou know the reason why Airi is refusing Kushida request, he decide to help her.


    Ryou: "It seems Airi-chan is troubled."


    Kushida: "Ah, sorry Sakura-san."


    Airi: "N..no, thank you Ryou-kun."


    Eventually, they ended up back at the spot where they met up in the beginning.


    Airi: "Um¡­ Thank you very much for today. You''ve really become my savior."


    Kushida: "No, no. It''s not anything you need to be that thankful for. Moreover, Sakura-san, if it''s alright with you, could you speak normally? It''s strange to use honorific language with classmates."


    Airi: "I''m, not really doing it on purpose¡­ am I strange?"


    Kushida: "I''m not saying you''ve done anything wrong. However, I''d be happier if we could just speak casually."


    Airi: "Ah, y-yeah¡­ Understood- I mean¡­ I get it. I''ll try my best."


    Ryou give her thumbs up for her effort.


    Kushida: "You don''t have to push yourself if you don''t want to."


    Airi: "I-It''s okay. Because¡­ I also¡­"


    Kushida smiled in satisfaction and left things like that without pushing the matter any further.


    Kushida: "Well then, see you guys at school."


    Kushida spoke up and began moving the conversation towards ending things there for the day. However, unexpectedly, Airi didn''t move at all.


    Airi: "Hey¡­!"


    Sakura raised her voice a bit and looked directly at both of Ayanokouji and Kushida.


    Airi: "About that thing with Sudou-kun¡­ As a thanks for today, I haven''t been completely honest but¡­ if it''s alright with you¡­"


    She once again paused for a moment, and then clearly spoke the words.


    Airi: "¡­ About Sudou-kun. I, I may be able to cooperate¡­"


    Ryou whisper to Airi "Good job Airi-chan."


    She only reply it with little smile.


    Kushida and Ayanokouji exchanged glances with each other.


    Kushida: "Sakura-san, are you saying that you saw Sudou-kun''s fight with the other students?"


    Airi: "Yeah¡­ I saw the entire thing. Even though I just happened to see it by chance¡­ it really is unbelievable, isn''t it?"


    Kushida: "That''s not true. However, why are you bringing it up now? It''s a completely wonderful thing to discuss, but I don''t want you to overdo it. I didn''t set things up today to make you feel like you owe us something."


    Ayanokouji: "Is it really okay? You''re not forcing yourself here, right?"


    Airi: "It''s alright¡­ I think, I may end up regretting it if I keep silent. I also¡­ I don''t want to be a burden to my classmates. But, if I was to speak out as an eyewitness, I would end up standing out anyway¡­ I just hate it¡­ I''m sorry."


    Kushida: "Thank you, Sakura-san. Sudou-kun will definitely be pleased to hear this!"


    After that, Kushida and Ayanokouji excuse themself leaving Ryou and Airi.


    Ryou: "I''m surprised but proud to you, you''ve done really well to decide to help them."


    Airi: "Its just i remember what you said to me. I just want to try and make myself useful to the class. If i don''t do it now, i might ended up regret it later."


    Ryou: "Yeah, its you the one who will decide what you want to do, but i think you''ve chose the right choice."


    He smiled to her and both of them back to dormitory while talking about photography.


    ______________________________________


    A/N: Drinking coffee while writing this fanfict is a bliss. Ah...


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 40 - Do Not Mess With My Friend!

    Ryou talking with his friends about what happened.


    Honami: "Its good Airi-chan finally able to get closer with her classmates "


    Ringo: "Yeah, i feel bad for her if she is still alone."


    Ryuji: "I can''t imagine how a classmate not talk to each other for a long time."


    Ryou: "We can''t be sure about that, and everyone have a different view about things. We can''t force the way we act in our class to the other classes. They have their own rules."


    Honami: "Agree, we''re helping a friend but we can''t expect our mindset to her classmates as well."


    ..


    Chie sensei walk in front of the class.


    Chie: "My beloved student, i want to tell you something important~"


    They listen to their homeroom teacher announcement.


    Chie: "We''re going to a vacation~"


    Right after the announcement, the students went to uproar.


    ..


    Later, Ryou got a call from Airi that the problem of her class has been solved and class 1C retract their report, Sudou Ken is now free of charge.


    *on the phone*


    Airi: "I''m happy i can help them."


    Ryou: "Its good then, at least you will not feel lonely in the class since they will notice you as their friend. You contributing a lot to save your class afterall."


    Airi: "Yes, its thanks to Honami-chan, Ringo-chan, Ryuji-kun, Kushida-san, Ayanokouji-kun and you too Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "I''m glad i can help you."


    He can hear a bustling sound behind Airi''s voice.


    Ryou: "Where are you now Airi-chan?"


    Airi: "Huh? I''m on my way back after taking the camera, i got a notification in my phone about the camera."


    ''Huh? There were no notification about the camera at all in my phone. Whats going on?'' Ryou''s mind begin to race.


    ''Sh*t!''


    Ryou: "Airi...


    Ryou is running to where Airi''s location on the map.


    ''Damn, its because of me the story changed.''


    (Airi POV)


    ''Whats going on? why this is happen to me...''


    ????: " Y... you, why are you ignoring my call?"


    Airi: "Hel...''


    I can feel his rough hand covering my mouth. This man is the shop clerk on the camera service center, why does he have my number?


    Clerk: " N..nee... nee... look at me, why d..did you ignore me? I... i lo..love you so m..much!"


    Only muffled sound comes from my mouth, please somebody....


    Clerk: "Haah.. haah...I...i''ll show you how much i l.. love you Shizuku-chan"


    He has been blinded by his blind love and ?ust.


    The clerk try to open Airi''s bu??ons one by one.


    Airi: "Please somebody, help me."


    Clerk: "Haa... haaa... don''t worry Shizuku-chan, i...i''ll treat you ge...gently!"


    He look all over her body, ?ust is the only thing in his mind.


    And suddenly...


    "Thats it, i''ve recorded everything!"


    A voice that Airi knew very well.


    I''m running as fast as i can to Airi''s location.


    Screw the story, d*mmit!


    And then, i look at Airi pinned down by the clerk. I need evidence, so as i call him i start video recorder on my phone as the evidence later.


    "Thats it, i''ve recorded everything!"


    ..


    (Airi POV)


    As i almost lost my hope, i''m trying to accept my fate.


    Is this how its gonna end?


    "Thats it, i''ve recorded everything!"


    "Ryou-kun..." i said as tears start to run down on my cheek.


    ..


    (Third POV)


    ''Glad i''m not late. i''m swearing so much today because of this guy.''


    Ryou: "Now, i am as the witness and i have the evidence. Just give up and follow me to the police station."


    Clerk: "Sh.. shut up! Why? Why are you here! I.. i''m the one who love Shizuku-chan the most! Y..you! You don''t know anything!!!"


    Ryou: "You''re so done! Do not mess with my friend!"


    Suddenly the clerk took out a folding knife.


    Clerk: "Y...you bastard, you d..dare to bother with our l..love! Aahhh..."


    Ryou: "I''ve been holding back my anger ever since, now you''ve done it."


    He is snapped and pissed at this human shaped scum.


    Airi shocked looking at the clerk with a knife in his hand.


    Airi: "Nooooo!"


    She only can shout, afraid of what about to happen to Ryou.


    But her nightmare is only in her imagination because she watch something that she couldn''t think of.


    When the knife almost reach Ryou''s ?h?st, he just step sided with minimum movement. Then he grab the clerks arm and disarm him, Ryou proceed to lower his body before raise his right leg, kicking the clerks chin, raising him to the air and knock him out right away.


    After that Ryou bind the clerks arm behind his body with his belt, then he call the police to arrest him.


    Waiting for the police, Ryou walk to where Airi is and sit in front of her, she is still in shocked state.


    Ryou: "You okay Airi?"


    She nods but her body still trembling.


    Of course she is, she almost got r*ped by that scum!


    ''I screw really bad this time, i even almost make her become victim. I rely too much to my memories about the story and almost not realize i changed a lot of things.''


    Ryou want to buy a water to calm her, but before he get up, a hand is holding his clothes.


    Airi: "Don''t... don''t go!" she said in a low voice.


    He nod at her and sit back.


    ..


    After the police came, they look at the unconscious clerk and asking Ryou about what happened.


    He tell them the story.


    All of them proceed to go to the police station for a few questions.


    ..


    Finished with the questions from the police, Ryou and Airi allowed to go back to dormitory with a warning from the police to call them immediately if something like this ever happen again.


    In the alley on their way back...


    Ryou: "I''m sorry."


    He felt sorry for Airi and himself.


    Airi: "N..no, you''ve done nothing wrong."


    Ryou: "If only i realize this faster, this shouldn''t happened."


    If only he didn''t screw the story or realize it faster, at least Airi is not going to experience this.


    Suddenly Ryou felt someone hug him from behind.


    Airi: "This is happened not because of you, in fact, i should say thank you, and even i don''t know how i can repay this back to you."


    Ryou just keep silent.


    Indeed his experience in life is more than 85 years.


    Yes, he is a transmigrator.


    But one thing he know is, he is still human with emotion and he never encounter something like this in his life before.


    When someone try to harm his friend or family.


    He is not a badass character without emotion.


    Because his life before always in a peaceful environment.


    Airi: "I''m okay now, please don''t blame yourself."


    She then release her hug, "I''m sorry if this is uncomfortable for you."


    Ryou smile at her and get himself back after his contemplation.


    Ryou: "Yosh, lets..."


    But before he finished his word, a soft sensation attacked his lips.


    He is shocked about what Airi did.


    Airi: "T..thank you, i''ll go back first."


    ''Well d*mn, i''m not anticipating this. This is going to be a troublesome matter later!'' he scratch his head, frustated by the event that just happened.


    ________________________________________


    A/N: Deeeeemmmnnnn.... Airi is bold one!


    You are a man Ryou, face it!!!!


    You reap what you sow!!!!


    You guys need to remember, our MC is a human too, he can feel sad, regret and other emotion okay~


    Not a badass emotionless MC.


    He is just a badass calm MC, remember, not.an.emotionless.MC!


    But first, a sip of coffee.... ahh... this is a good coffee...


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 41 - Before Departure

    Ryou is currently laying on his bed.


    He recalled what just happened...


    This world is affected because he is there.


    ''How stupid am i to think everything is going to be the same as the story.''


    As he think about that, his phone ringing, looking at the caller ID, he smiled.


    -Ichinose Honami-


    He take his phone and accept it.


    *On the phone*


    Honami: "Hello, Ryou? Where are you?"


    ''She is sound worried about me, and i can hear Ringo''s voice too.''


    Ryou: "Hello Honami, of course i''m at my room, where do you think am i?"


    Ringo: "We''re coming!"


    *Call ended*


    ''They are really something huh, i''m blessed with such good friend, if i let them down, how can i call myself a man.''


    ..


    A knocking sound came from the door.


    Ryou: "Sup, whats going on?"


    Honami: "What is whats going on? I heard you fought with an armed man!"


    Ringo: "What the hell do you think are you doing!"


    Ryou: "Hey hey, calm down okay. Lets get inside, or you want to hear a weird gossip about 2 girls shouting in boys dormitory?"


    Both of them going inside leaving Ryou.


    He only can shake his head.


    ..


    They seat near Ryou''s bed.


    ''This is the second time i''m inside his room'' Honami thought.


    ''Hm... still ordinary as ever'' Ringo thought.


    Ryou placed two cup of tea for his friends and a coffee for himself.


    Honami: "So, mind to tell us the story?"


    Ringo: "Don''t you know how worried are we when we heard about the news?"


    Ryou: "First, how are you guys know about the news? Is this released from the school?"


    Honami: "Ayanokouji-kun is the one who inform us."


    Ryou: "Lets hope this is not going to spread around the school."


    Honami: "I don''t think so, Ayanokouji-kun said only a few people know about this."


    Ryou: "Thats great then."


    Ringo: "So, tell us the story! A complete one!"


    Then he began to search for her with a map with her location, only to see Airi is pinned down by the clerk.


    And tell them about the fight.


    Ringo: "Scum!"


    Honami: "The worst!"


    Ringo: "Human Garbage!"


    Ryou only twitch his eye hear them swearing in front of him.


    ''It feels like i''m the one they sweared.''


    Ryou: "Hey stop it, i''m the one who feels get sweared by you two!"


    Both of them laughing at him.


    Honami: "So, what happen after that?"


    Ryou: "We''re asked a few questions in the police station and warned to call them if something like this ever happened again."


    Ringo: "After that?"


    Ryou: "What do you mean after that?"


    Honami: "What happened to Airi-chan?"


    He remember about the hug and the kiss.


    ..


    ..


    a few seconds of silence.


    Ryou: "Nothing."


    Honami: "Care to explain what is nothing means?"


    Ringo: "Suspicious"


    Ryou: "I walked her back to the dormitory."


    Honami: "But i heard from Ayanokouji-kun, Airi-chan is alone when she get back to the dormitory."


    Ryou: "Yeah, she get back first."


    Ringo: "Why did she leave you?"


    Ryou: "Guys, i''m not the suspect here, please turn off your interrogation mode."


    Honami: "We just want to know."


    Ringo: "Yeah..."


    Ryou: "Haah..." sighing, resign his fate, he confess to them.


    Ryou: "She kissed me."


    Honami & Ringo: "Whaaaatttttt!!!!"


    Ryou: "Hey, chill! Tune your voice down!"


    Honami: "How can we chill?!"


    Ringo: "How come it comes to a kiss?"


    Ryou: "Calm down, maybe its because she still in shocked condition and confused about how she going to repay me. Please don''t blame her."


    Honami: "Of course! Why should we?"


    Ringo: "But... isn''t that your first kiss?"


    Ryou: "Other than mom''s, yeah."


    Honami: "How can you be so calm about that?"


    Ryou: "What can i do? The milk has been spilled. I can do nothing about that!"


    ..


    (Honami & Ringo)


    ''Airi-chan, what a fearsome hidden enemy.'' they thought.


    ..


    Next day in the class.


    Honami and Ringo felt defeated by Airi.


    They never think she is bold enough to do that if they look at her nature.


    Ryuji: "Hey Ryou, have you prepared everything for the vacation?"


    Ryou: "Yeah, what about you girls?"


    Honami: "Hm? We still need more time."


    Ryou: "Not finished yet?"


    Ringo: "Girls need more things."


    Fumino: "You are not allowed to ask that you know..."


    Ryuji: "Must be hard to be a girl."


    Ryou: "Want to try?"


    Ryuji: "You are out of your mind!"


    ..


    Chie: "So, you guys need to prepare yourself okay~ Ryou-kun and Honami-chan, please lead your friends carefully, i''m sure you both can do that!"


    Honami: "Okay Chie-sensei."


    Ryou: "I''m ready for the duty."


    Chie: "Ah.. and Ryou-kun, mind if you come to the staff room later?"


    Ryou: "Okay."


    ..


    Ryuji: "What have you done this time?"


    Ryou: "Why are you asking like i''m a problem student?"


    Ryuji: "You are not?"


    Ryou: "You need to be cleansed, your brain has been contaminated with evil spirit!"


    ..


    At the staff room.


    Ryou knock the door and asking about Chie.


    Chiyabashira: "She is over there." while pointing at the staff rest area.


    Chiyabashira: "What is the hero of my class need from her?" she smirked to Ryou.


    Ryou''s eyes twitched from her sarcasm.


    Ryou: "Excuse me, i''ll be going there first."


    Looking at Chie lazying on the sofa, Ryou thought how she can became a teacher? Often shown in class while still in hungover too, even tell them if they are graduated from class A she will get a lot of bonuses from the school.


    ''Haaaah....''


    Ryou: "Excuse me, you need something from me Chie-sensei?"


    Chie: "Ahh Ryou-kun, my maann~ come here!" she pat the sofa beside her.


    Ryou sit in front of her.


    Chie: "Why are you sit over there? Come sit beside me."


    Ryou: "Isn''t it easier to talk if we are facing each other Chie-sensei?"


    Chie: "Ahhh~ you want to take a look at your beautiful homeroom teacher?"


    Ryou: "Of course, why would i refuse to look at beautiful lady in front of me?"


    Not expecting that kind of answer, Chie blushed before smiling back to him.


    ''I will not lose this time!'' she tought.


    Chie: "Ara~ so, you''re into older women?"


    Ryou: "Age doesn''t matter when it came to liking right?"


    Chie: "How come you are not talk like a boy your age? It feels like i''m talking to someone older than me." She said feel defeated.


    ''I really am much older than you.''


    Ryou: "Age is not related to someone''s maturity Chie-sensei."


    Chie: "See?"


    Ryou: "So, what do you need from me?"


    Chie: "Eehh~ why are you in hurry, is talking to me troublesome to you?"


    Ryou: "Its not about troublesome or not, our lunch break is limited, so i want to eat my food before next class started."


    Chie: "Can''t you eat here?"


    Ryou: "I don''t bring my bentou box."


    Chie: "Fine then, even though its fun to talk to you but you''re right. Can you tell me about that incident?"


    Ryou began to explain what happened to her.


    Of course without the hug and kiss.


    Chie: "Oohhh.. you know martial arts Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou: "Somehow, just for self defense, and it works."


    Chie: "Thats cool! Ahh... Airi-chan must be head over the heels for you now Ryou-kun. What am gonna do, you''re going to be snatched away from me~"


    Ryou: "Its not related Chie-sensei, i''m just helping a friend in need. And..." He lean a bit to the front. "i think no one is gonna snatch me away, we''re going to be together..." He paused.


    Shocked from the sudden attack, Chie starttled.


    Ryou: "...for 3 years afterall. Right, Chie-sensei?"


    Chie is not back from her shocked state yet from Ryou''s sudden attack.


    Ryou: "Ahh.. look what time it is, i think i''m gonna take my leave. Good bye Chie-sensei, and thank you for the entertainment." He leave the room with smirk on his face.


    ..


    (Chie POV)


    ''What was that? Huh... where is Ryou-kun?''


    I start to search for him.


    Chiyabashira: "He just leave the room."


    Chie: "Whaaat?"


    ''I lost again to him~~''


    __________________________________________


    A/N: Its so fun to play with Chie!


    Hahahahaha......

 Chapter 42 - The Island

    The first year students of Koudo Ikusei High School currently at the dock waiting to enter the ship. A big luxury ship, its not surprising for our school to rent the whole ship for our ''vacation''.


    But for one student, he know this is not your ordinary vacation to spent their holiday.


    This vacation is meant to be their next test.


    Ryou sitting at the bench near the dock watching his classmates and first year students get excited on their trip with this luxury ship.


    At least he already give his friends a hint about ''something'' going to happen on their vacation.


    Many girls take a glance to him, but in his current serious mode, they are not brave enough to get near him.


    "Hey hey, look at him, he is so cool!"


    "From which class is he?"


    "Ah isn''t he is from class 1B?"


    "Ohh... handsome and smart too."


    "Lets ask his number."


    "But he look so serious, i don''t want to disturb him."


    Ryou ignore those girls conversation and calmly looking at their situation. Planning how he can get as much points as possible.


    Then, a girl finally muster her bravery to come to him.


    ????: "Hello..."


    Ryou: "Hmm? Hello, may i help you?"


    ????: "I''m Yajima Mariko from class 1C. Um... can i know your name?"


    Ryou: "I''m Hiroki Ryou from class 1B."


    Yajima: "Ah..etto... my friends over there want to know your number, if you are..."


    She is not finished yet but Honami walk Ryou and call him.


    Honami: "Ryou, what are doing here? Eh? Sorry, am i disturbing you?"


    Ryou: "Just looking around. Hmm... Yajima-san right? What was that you''re asking about?"


    Yajima: "Ah.. haha.. its nothing, see you later Hiroki-kun."


    and she is back to her classmates.


    "How is it? Did you got his number?"


    "Unfortunately not, his classmate came to us."


    "Too bad..."


    Honami: "Aren''t you popular Ryou, getting hit by girls?"


    Ryou: "I''m not doing anything here. What about you? Aren''t those boys asking your number too?"


    Honami: "Ahh... no, thats... i..i reject them. I don''t give my phone number to random person!"


    Ryou: "Oh, really?"


    Honami: "Really, i''m a hundred percent sure!"


    Ryou: "What are you ''sure'' about?"


    Honami: "About that."


    Ryou: "What is that?"


    Honami: "My phone number."


    Ryou: "Why is your phone number?"


    Honami: "About... hey, you are just directing me and going to ask the same question again!!!"


    Ryou: "Hahahaha... you just realize?"


    Honami: "Mooo... Ryou! Can''t you stop teasing me?"


    Ryou: "Nope, never. Its fun, why i must stop?"


    Honami: "Haaah.. i''m never gonna win to you."


    Ryou: "You know about that already! Where is Ringo, Ryuji and Fumino?"


    Honami: "Ringo-chan and Ryuji-kun is over there, and Fumino-chan got called by her friends."


    Ryou: "Oh... Ryuji is making progress!"


    Honami: "What progress?"


    Ryou: "His practice."


    Honami: "What practice?"


    Ryou: "Boys thing."


    Honami: "Stingy!"


    Ryou: "I''m not."


    Honami: "Then tell me!"


    Ryou: "About what?"


    Honami: "That ''boys thing'' things."


    Ryou: "Eh Honami, i never knew you are this bold."


    Honami: "Wha....?"


    Ryou: "Hahahahaha... just kidding! Lets get ready, we will be called on board!"


    Honami: "Ryouuu!!!!"


    ..


    A blue sea and sunny day, a perfect time for vacation with this big and luxury ship.


    No one gonna say no if they''re offered this chance.


    A group of class 1B girls lead by Honami and Ringo are on the deck enjoying the beautiful view.


    Yui: "Beautiful!"


    Io: "Indeed."


    Shiroi: "I''m fullfiling my dreams now."


    Yume: "I must say, this is one of the best view if ever seen."


    Fumino: "I agree with you Yume-chan."


    The girls feel relaxed watching the beautiful view in front of them.


    Their schedule for these 2 weeks vacation will be like this.


    In the first week, they''re going to make the most of their summer vacation by staying at a pension built on a desert island.


    Then, the following week going to sojourn on the cruise boat. At 5 am, the first year students will take the bus simultaneously and head towards Tokyo Bay, then the passenger ship will leave from the port where the students boarded.


    While eating breakfast in the liner''s lounge, the students could behave as they pleased. Additionally, a very fortunate thing was that all the facilities on the ship could be used free of charge. For them, this is like a luxury vacation without using any of their points at all.


    On the other side of the ship, the boys are doing the same thing.


    Hotaru: "This is going to be a perfect vacation if i have girlfriend here."


    Ao: "Hmm... i must agree with you Hotaro-dono!"


    ''What the hell are you talking about, this is going to be a test. This Hotaru always baiting his friends to talk about this kind of things'' Ryou thought.


    Ryota: "You are really desperate to get yourself a girlfriend aren''t you Hotaru?"


    Hotaru: "Why shouldn''t I? I''m not a handsome, smart and popular like that guy over there!" He said as he pointed at Ryou.


    Ryou: "Why you must include me?"


    Hotaru: "Shut up you riajuu! I hope you fall from the ship!"


    Ryou: "Oohh... thats good idea, we can swim and have fun!"


    One hit!


    Hotaru: "Look! Look Sho, this riajuu is bullying me!"


    Hotaru try to find an ally.


    Sho: "There, there Hotaru. Lets throw and feed him to the shark!"


    and he got one.


    Ryou: "Don''t you know there are no shark in this place?"


    Double hit!


    Sho: "Uwa... Ao, look! This riajuu is bullying me and Hotaru!"


    Ao: "Don''t worry, he will need us later in desserted island."


    Oh a random mob has joined the fight.


    Ryou: "Well, as long as i can find myself a good place to stay, i can hunt and find the food by myself."


    Triple hit! Ryou smirked at them.


    Ao: "Jun-sama, we need your help!"


    Jun: "Don''t you know we will be in a team? Lets not let him inside our place later."


    Ryou: "Actually, i don''t mind sleeping with bunch of boys, but i prefer not too close with guys when we''re sleeping. Who knows who''s things is gonna touch your back. Huh?"


    They look at each other and shuddered by their wild imagination.


    Wiped out!


    Ryou laughing looking at them shuddered by his words.


    This side of him make all of boys in his class feel like they can be friend with him, he never differentiate others.


    He just enjoy teasing them, very much!


    ..


    "Attention to all the students! Please gather on the deck. You''ll be able to see the island soon. For a while, you will be able to see a very meaningful and splendid scenery". a sudden announcement heard by the entire passengers in the ship.


    A few minutes after several students started to gather, the island appeared. The students enthusiasm also increased greatly when the island could be clearly visible to the n?k?d eye and the distance shortened more and more. The ship was not directed to the island, it passed through the pier and the ship began encircling around the island. The area lent by the country to manage the island is 0.5 km. The highest altitude is 230m. It''s a very tiny island if seen from the perspective of Japan''s totality as a country, but if seen by a hundred and a dozen people on a cruise, it was even too big.


    _____________________________________________


    A/N: The class competition is about to begin!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 43 - Survival Of The Fittest

    Chie: "Class 1B student, every name that got called came forward~"


    Chie then started to call them one by one.


    It was Mashima, the English homeroom teacher in charge of A class, famous for being a stubborn person. He might seem beefy at first glance due to his pro-wrestling-like physique, but he was quite smart and taught special subjects sometimes before.


    "First of all, I''m happy that you arrived safely to this place today. However, it''s unfortunate that one student couldn''t take part due to sickness."


    ''Arisu huh...'' Ryou thought.


    It was at this moment, Mashima reveal the truth behind this trip.


    Mashima: "So, Let''s go ahead with this academic year''s first trial."


    "Eh? Trial?"


    "Sensei, What do you mean?"


    "What trial?"


    All the classes were ready to burst, only class 1B not voice their protest too much, since Ryou already remind them about something, and this is one of their calculation, but the worst one.


    Mashima: "The duration period will be one week. It ends at noon on August 7. From now on, you are going to live on this deserted island for one week. It is a test to see if you can live all together as a group. Furthermore, this special trial has been designed in reference to real life corporate training. Even before we start I am going to give you hints about what it takes to win this special test."


    Murmurs can be heard everywhere.


    Furuichi: "Since this island is deserted, there are no ships or boats, what will we do about accommodations?"


    Mashima: "That''s right! Boarding a ship is not allowed without a justifiable reason. Living on this island requires you to consider everything, from sleeping place to meal preparation. The moment the test starts, each class will separately receive 2 tents and 2 flashlights. You will be provided with one box of matches. There is no restriction in supply of sunscreen cream. Each person will receive one toothbrush. As an exception, sanitary good are allowed without restriction only for girls. You can ask anything to your homeroom teacher. That''s all. What''s left now is to distribute the provisions."


    "What? So to win this deserted island trial, I have to turn into a survivor? Now, it''s not the time to talk nonsense! This is not an anime or a cartoon!" someone from class 1A asked.


    ''IT IS!!!'' i want to retort him so bad.


    ''Ah... my ''See Ryou, Tease!'' sense (not shinra tensei) is screaming want to tease these people'' Ryou is gripping his hand to hold himself not to retort anyone else in that place.


    Mashima: "It may not be to your advantage to know, but I will tell you a small piece of trivial information. This deserted island belongs to a big enterprise, the same that designed this very test. It is a top-secret operation, so nobody else knows what is happening on this island. What is the meaning of this test¡­ I bet you guys are thinking like this, now. Or you may doubt the very existence of this training program, but, students who are thinking like this will become ?du?ts with no possibilities in the future. You may think¡­ Is this talka basis to criticise with words like ''You''re impossible'', ''You''re ridiculous''? But you guys are just students. You are still nobodies and your worthlessness is equal among yourselves. Are you going to criticise the methods of a top class corporation? That would be ridiculous. To give you an example. In order to control a corporation, you have to rise to the top as the manager. If you were the president who runs a higher-ranking company than the one I cited, you may have the right to deny it. However, there shouldn''t exist a basis that seeks to deny lesser human beings, in the first place."


    Many students still in shock, having just heard only fragments of these words. Wishfully thinking that this whole thing is just a lie. But it was exactly as Mr. Mashima had said before. There is no point into being in denial.


    ..


    (Ayanokouji POV)


    Starting to think selfishly, I realised my situation. I have to pass the election part of the trial first and stop thinking that ''This is ridiculous'' or ''This cannot be happening''. I should start by trying to understand the people near me. Should I approach them with humor?


    But what i''m surprised about is the look in class 1B students, it looks like they already something like this to happen. And then i shift my attention to a certain student, with black hair, tall and fit figure. His demeanor is too calm for something like this.


    ''What is on your mind, Hiroki-kun?''


    ..


    (Horikita POV)


    At first, i was on denial. I never thought about something like this would happen to us. I look at Ayanokouji, he seems like looking at someone and as i follow his line of sight, i see someone from class 1B.


    I''m not aware about this all the time, but class 1B reaction is far from the others. Are they already accept this shocking truth?


    And that man, Hiroki Ryou, he look so calm in this situation, is this why Nii-san look at him different from us?


    ..


    (Third POV)


    "But, teacher¡­ It''s supposed to be the summer holidays. And we came here with the pretext of a trip. Don''t you think taking part in a training survival test instead is foul play?"


    A student raise his dissatistfaction.


    Some students of the class finally remembered how to protest. This was followed by the others, too.


    Mashima: "I get it. You are not wrong about this point. I also understand your discontent and grumbling."


    Mashima recognised a part of the objection by the students but did not make any trivial remarks. At that point everyone''s dissatisfaction was obvious. The process of arriving at this point, the sense of objection. The point that the viewpoints of the students and the teachers were different.


    Mashima: "But, do not worry. In this cruel every day life, to be coerced into rigorous criticism is quite common. When we say that this is a special trial test do not think of it too deeply. From now on during a week, you will swim in the sea, you will also have barbecues. I think it will be nice. You will be able to sit around campfires, talk with friends and develop relationships. That''s not too bad, right? The theme of this special test is ''Freedom''."


    Even though it is a test, they chose ''Freedom'' as the theme. As soon as the students heard about the theme, they felt more perplexed.


    Chiyabashira: "This survival test on the deserted island is supposed to be of major importance. It has been decided that each class will be provided with 300 points. If you decide to spend these points wisely for one week, there is a possibility that you will enjoy this test like you are being on a trip. For this very reason we have prepared a manual. Mashima-sensei has made this manual by gathering info from various teachers for years, until it was big enough to be turned into a book. This book contains a list of how you can obtain points. Advises about every day necessities, drinking water or finding food, also about how to make a barbecue. About equipment, ingredients and how to prepare a meal, how to catch food from the sea, how to have enough food and water, how to fully enjoy your everyday life, how to gather various tools and how to use them in many occasions."


    Gradually the stern look on the students'' faces started to change.


    "In other words, with these 300 points we will be able to have whatever we want? That''s right! We can obtain what we need by accumulating points! We may make it. If we make a proper plan of how to spend and how to accumulate points for one week, it''s not impossible! If we can live with these points for a week then truly this test will be like a vacation. More like it will be the closest thing that we can have to vacation."


    "But, teacher¡­ You said this is a trial? Isn''t it supposed to have a level of difficulty?"


    "No, there is no difficulty, it will not even affect the second semester, I guarantee it."


    "So¡­ We just have to enjoy ourselves here for one week?"


    Chiyabashira: "That''s right. Just enjoy yourselves freely. Of course, to live a community life with the minimum necessary, there mustberules you have to abide, so that this won''t be a difficult thing for you."


    "Should we ?ssume that there is really no risk?'' If that is the case, then we should find out the real purpose of this trial¡­"


    But the next few words by Mr. Mashima made the purpose of this test more obvious.


    Mashima: "When this special examination is over, the points of each class that are left, will be added into each class'' general points. The points will be reflected when the summer vacation is over."


    There was no mistake, Mashima''s last words were the biggest blow today and it let them all thinking about it. A written test calculates the literary ability, in this test the superiority is determined by the class as a whole.


    With those words from the teachers, Ryou just calmly and never protest to them, the only thing in his mind now is how to get as much points as possible!


    ________________________________________________


    A/N: ...the author has been inflicted by the effect of hunger.


    Stuff the food inside his mouth immediately!


    "Gi..gimme a F...food!"

 Chapter 44 - Welcome To The Jungle

    Mashima: "Now to all the members we will distribute wrist watches. You will wear it for one week until the end of the trial. You are not allowed to take it off. In case you take it off a penalty will be implemented. This wristwatch has not just an instant time-table, it can track body temperature, your pulse rate, it detects your movements and your senses, it also has GPS. It is equipped that way so that you can use it even in a state of emergency. If you find yourselves in a state of emergency, please push this bu??on. These were given to us gracefully by the manufacturer thanks to Chiyabashira-sensei."


    ''Chiyabashira is actually one of my favorite character, if only for the look. But with her personality, maybe Hiratsuka Shizuka is better. Meh, what the hell am i thinking! Focus!'' Ryou''s tought is running wild, he readjust himself back.


    Honami and Ryou taking the class tent and Chie brought the box and distributr the watch.


    Chie: "You can do it, do your best!"


    Honami: "I know we will!"


    Chie: "I''m depending on you guys to lead the class."


    Ryou: "Is it a hint when you said that to the class that time?"


    Chie: "Hehe~ you found out?"


    Ryou: "Well, at least thanks for the hint at least we are prepared for something like this, even though this is the worst possible outcome we think of."


    Ryuji: "So, a waterproof watch huh."


    Tetsuya: "I''m a bit uncomfortable, its like they''re going to watch us even in our private time."


    Ueno: "What the hell is private time? Don''t do anything weird okay!"


    Hyuga: "Its for our safety afterall."


    Meanwhile on the girls side...


    Saaya: "Can we survive in a week?"


    Tomoe: "Lets follow Honami-chan and Hiroki-kun'', i''m sure we will be okay with them."


    Yume: "We''re depending too much to them, but at least we can help, we have to contribute to our class."


    Ryou, smiling looking at his classmates conversations.


    ''Really, the difference between class 1B and the others are too much. Maybe their ability not the best, but with bunch of people with such personalities, it will be bad if i don''t help them to get to class A in our second year. I''m used to build a hut with Ringo, Chiaki and Yuuya in the past in the hill near our place, thats because my memories in my old world when i was young i''ve been doing hiking and adventuring, who knows that my title as adventurer going to be handy at this time too.''


    He thought as he recall his old time hiking and adventuring with his friends in his younger days, this kind of thing is his daily activity, this is not something new to him.


    Compared to his adventure, this survival test is really like a trip for him, the one that he worried most are his classmates. For him, this is nothing, but for most of his friends, he know they have zero experience living in a wildlife.


    ''The only problem is the members of this activity is just too much for a team. I hope they will agree to follow my instruction, its not going too hard for them. Maybe?''


    ..


    Chie is currently explaining about the test and roll calls.


    Chie: "The tent is enough for 8 people to use. You have to decide it by yourself about the tent, and the weight is close to being 15 kilos, so, becareful. For the bathroom you are going to use this." she said while pointing at a cardboard.


    "Chie-sensei... are you serious?"


    "The tent, isn''t it too small?"


    Ryou: "Guys, let Chie-sensei finished her explanation first. We can discuss about this later."


    After Chie''s explanation, many students got dejected, especially girls.


    What can you say, they are forced to use something like that for bathroom, this is not including another problem like the tent, etc.


    Chie: "Thats all, if you need anything else you guys can search for me. I will be staying at this place for a week too afterall. I''m going to go to Sae-chan first, bye~"


    ..


    Class 1B currently holding a meeting for their strategy lead by Ryou as boys representative and Honami as girls representative.


    Honami: "Okay, first problem, we need a place to stay, no ome want to sleep outside right? Any idea?"


    Ryou: "I want to suggest the girls use both tent. I know how to build a hut, if you agree, i need all of you guys help to make the shelter for the boys and maybe an emergecy toilet too. Its not going to be a good one, but at least we can sleep and use the toilet normally. How about that?"


    Ryuji: "As expected of Mr. Perfect!"


    Ryou: "No, i''m not perfect."


    Fumino: "Wow, i never knew you are into this kind of thing."


    Ryou: "She knows everything." he pointed at Ringo.


    Ringo: "We used to build a hut on the hill near our home, his skills is amazing, but for this many people, i''m sure he will need a lot of hands."


    Ryota: "Thats amazing, i will give my all to you my lord."


    Ryou: "I will make you a slave."


    Ryota: "Wha..."


    They are laughing, their tension toned down a bit.


    Honami: "What we have to do Ryou?"


    Ryou: "I need your approval first, because i will need to use our point to buy our tools."


    All of them agree and will leave it to Ryou and Honami.


    Ryou: "We need a strong team work to do this, and one thing, if you dissatisfied with your friend''s work, do not point your finger at them, please report it to us and we will deal it together. One thing that make a team in disorder is because the members pointing at each other mistakes. And i''ll give you all including me, never satisfied with our work and think we already doing the most, see them as someone important to you, help each other when they need it. Okay? Any question or objection?"


    No one have any objection, even they all agree about what he said.


    Ryou: "Okay, if you guys have no objection, lets divide the team first, we have 14 girls and 11 boys here. Honami, please ?ssign 7 girls for food hunter, mainly fruits or if anyone can differentiate a mushroom please join the team too. Then, please ?ssign 2 girls for water supply team, 3 girls for kitchen team. Please do remember that this kitchen team will be the one who responsible for food for all of us, its not going to be an easy job. And lastly, 2 girls will be supporting team, i need someone who fast enough and responsive to ?ssist any girls teams who need help."


    Honami and the girls begin their talk to ?ssign the job, and the girls team are...


    - Food Hunter Team: Lead by Ringo, with Yui, Watanabe, Mako, Yume, Io and Aoi.


    - Water Supply Team: Tomoe and Shiroi


    - Kitchen Team: Honami, Chihiro and Mai


    - Support Team: Fumino and Saaya


    With this, girls job ?ssignment is done.


    Ryou: "Then, lets continue for boys. We will divide the team as 5 workers, 5 Food Hunter and 1 boy to ?ssist water supply team. For the food hunter, you are mainly searching for meat or fish, this is not going to be an easy job too. Any question?"


    Ryuji: "Care to explain each job?"


    Ryou: "Workers will be in my team to build and search for the materials to build the hut and toilet, food hunter, i already describe it. And water supply is to ?ssist the girls team."


    Ueno: "What about the tools for the food hunter?"


    Ryou: "We will make a spear from the wood for them."


    Yuichi: "isn''t that count as environment pollution?"


    Ryou: "As long as we cleaned it, i don''t think its counted as environment pollution. For the hut and emergency toilet we will disassemble it on the last day. Now, lets take a look at the price, i need 3 machetes and 2 knifes."


    Boys team:


    - Workers: Ryou, Sho, Ueno, Jun and Ryota.


    - Food hunter: Ryuji, Tetsuya, Hyuga, Hotaru and Ao.


    - Water supply support: Yuichi.


    And with that, class 1B job ?ssignment is done.


    _____________________________________


    A/N: This chapter is my own idea and later the price of the tools too. Well, don''t mind it...


    I''m full! The food was delicious!


    My stamina is back!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 45 - Leadership

    Class 1B already decide their leader and will keep it as their secret.


    *Even for your readers, try to guess?*


    Looking at the price, Ryou decide to buy the necessary things for their plan.


    30 points for machete, 20 points for knife and 10 points for big cover for their sleeping pad in the hut, they have to spend 140 points right from the start.


    Class 1B still have 160 points.


    Honami: "Is this okay?"


    Ryou: "This is necessary, or we will have bigger problem later."


    Honami: "I''m surprised you can lead them very well."


    Ryou: "This is just the beginning, we still have 6 and half days to go through. I''m surprised too you chose to join the kitchen team."


    Honami: "Who do you think am i?"


    Ryou: "Rich and lazy ojou-sama?"


    Honami: "No, i am not lazy! i can cook too!"


    Ryou: "Oh.. i will be waiting for your cooking then."


    Honami: "I..i''ll do my best."


    ..


    At a certain area where class 1B is.


    Ryou: "Okay, this is good enough for our base, we have river for water supply and surrounded by trees. Boys, lets build the tent for girls, you are their knight in shining armor, show them what are you made for. For glory!"


    Boys: "Ooooohhh...."


    Ryou: "And girls, please gather our food supply and distribute them as an emergency food for each day, except for today. Honami, will you?"


    Ryou then leaving the girls to help the boys building 2 tents.


    Honami: "The Kitchen team is done sorting the supply food."


    Tomoe: "Water supply secured."


    Ringo: "We will begin our food hunting after this."


    Ryuji: "What will be our next step Ryou?"


    Ryou: "As our plan, Ryuji, Honami and our leader will buy the tools. The faster you can buy them, we will build the hut faster too. And our food hunter can search for food too."


    Honami: "Then we will go right now, bye~"


    Ryou: "Take care, we don''t want our leader to be discovered afterall."


    Ryuji: "Don''t worry about that."


    The three students of class 1B then going to buy tools they need.


    Ryou: "Now, if you guys don''t mind, please search for a log, sturdy but not too big with 2 meters long and search for hanging roots that strong enough to be used as a rope. If you can''t cut it, just remember the place and we wait for the tools. After we finished with our job today, we will arrange the night shift. Tomorrow and the day after will be easy for us if we can keep it up today. We just need to search for the food."


    ..


    Honami is back and give the tools to Ryou.


    She tells Ryou they met with Ayanokouji and Suzune.


    They asked her a few questions about class 1B.


    After Ryou make sure they don''t realize class 1B leader, he walk to his team.


    Then they start their work, their classmates decide to help them too.


    Their first job is to make a wooden spear, Ryou and his team manage to make 3 spear in a hour and half.


    Ryuji take his team for hunting the foods.


    Ater 4 hours working on the hut, they finished their job.


    The hut is 2 meters in height with 8 pillars and using coconut and other leaves as their wall and roof.


    Their classmates amazed with that short amout of time they manage to build pretty big hut for the boys.


    They saw Ryou in the new light, higher than before.


    In the evening, they are back to the best after finishing their job.


    Many of them look tired, Ryou understand that his classmates stamina is limited. They never exercise and they living an easy life before, for him to make them work like this is good enough, more than what he hoped for.


    Around the camp fire, they start the discussion.


    Ryou: "Thank you for your hard work, thats good enough for today. For the workers team, i will say my thanks as personal for your good job, the boys now have a place to rest. Tomorrow we will continue our work to make an emergency toilet."


    Sho: "What are you talking about? You are the one who did the most job."


    Ueno: "Yeah, we''re just helping a little bit."


    Jun: "Look at your hands, so many bruises!"


    Ryou: "Its okay, we don''t have a glove afterall."


    The girls looking at Ryou worried, they know he is the one who did work the most.


    Ryou: "Ryuji, how is on your side?"


    Ryuji: "We manage to catch 2 rabbit and 5 fish. Sorry, thats all we can do, we never did something like this."


    Ryou: "Thats good for your first time, we will help you guys after finishing our job. Ringo, what about you?"


    Ringo: "We found a lot of coconut trees but we can''t climb it, so we just take the one that already on the ground, we manage to gather 15 mangoes and lot of mushrooms thanks to Yume and Mako."


    Ryou: "Thank you for your hard work, its surprised you guys know about mushroom."


    Yume: "Me and Mako are in home economics club, we read about what kind of mushroom are edible."


    Mako: "And there are not many type of mushroom we can find, so its easier to differentiate them."


    Ryou: "So, Honami, what will be tonight dinner?"


    Honami: "We make a grilled fish with mushroom and mango sauce, mango for dessert and coconut water for refresh our stamina. And if thats not enough we still have our food supply ration."


    Ryou: "Oohh... this is unexpected, one of our queens is able to cook such food! Its you or only Chihiro and Mai-chan who cook them?"


    Honami: "Hey... i said i can cook too right!"


    Ryou: "You did?"


    Honami: "I did!"


    Ryou: "You did what?"


    Honami: "Aaahhh.... Ryou!"


    Ringo: "Aheeemmmm....."


    Ryuji: "Can you stop flirting in front of your classmates? I can''t guarantee your safety from the look of those beast."


    He pointed at Sho, Ao and Hotaru who look at Ryou with lots of killing intent.


    ''Riajuu i will burn you!'' they thought as looking at Ryou.


    Honami: "Fl...flirting..."


    Ryou: "Hahahaha. Can''t help it."


    Fumino: "I can''t believe you did those job and still has lots of energy to tease your friend Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "What can i do? This is the way i''m enjoying my life."


    ''From another people''s suffering that teased by you!'' all of them thought the same thing.


    Ryou: "Now.. now... lets decide the night shift. We have 25 people, night shift will start at 9 until 6, so it will be 9 hour. I think we make a pair of two, one boy and one girl to look out for 3 hours for each team. Except the last team will have 3 people in the team. What do you think?"


    "Thats good enough."


    "Agree."


    "I''m okay with that."


    And with that, their first day on the island passed without any problems.


    After their evening roll call with Chie, they start to rest.


    Feeling tired from working so much, many of them sleep earlier to replenish their stamina.


    And Ryou, going out from the hut with another purpose.


    ___________________________________


    A/N: Fuuhh... so hot!


    I want iced coffee!

 Chapter 46 - Feast!

    (Ryou POV)


    I already know their leader, but just to make sure, i have to scout them. I don''t want to make any wrong move this time.


    I made my way to class A camp.


    ''Hm.. pretty organized, as expected from class A. So, where is Yahiko Totsuka?''


    As i look at their camp, i can see Yahiko talking to Katsuragi.


    ''Seems like class A leader still the same.''


    Lets move to class D, i''m sure class C already spent all of their point.


    ..


    Currently i''m looking at class D basecamp.


    ''Unorganized and the atmosphere is heavy. Haaah... these guys ego are bigger than class A.''


    Kushida is talking with Ayanokouji, Horikita nowhere to be found, better move out before that guy notice me.


    (Ayanokouji POV)


    ''Hmm... somehow i feel like i''m being watched?''


    Just my feeling or...?


    ..


    (Third POV)


    Next day, after their morning roll call, they start to continue their works.


    Ryou and his team building emergency toilet.


    Ryuji ask Tetsuya and Hyuga to ?ssist the girls food hunter to pick the coconuts.


    Ryou: "Jun, Ryota, after we finish the toilet, can you help me to gather more logs? we can make a fence around our camp."


    Jun: "Roger!"


    Ryota: "I''m at your service Ryou-sama."


    Ryou: "Ooh... i feels like hanging someone upside down as a mosquito repellent, maybe i can sacrifice someone from the team?"


    Ryota: "Hii....i..i mean i will help."


    Jun & Ryou laughing at Ryota.


    ..


    At girls food hunter.


    Watanabe: "Ne.. Ringo, you are Ryou-kun''s childhood friend right?"


    Ringo: "Hm...? Yes?"


    Watanabe: "I heard he is still single?"


    Ringo: "Um... yes? Why are you asking?"


    Watanabe: "Well, he is good looking, good at sports, academic, funny guy too, except his teasing habit. And in this test, we all know his another skills, even his leadership is on different level. How come he still don''t have a girlfriend?"


    Ringo: "Isn''t it better if you ask him by yourself?"


    She felt something in her heart, when Ryou is asked by another girl.


    Io: "I.. i want to know too, just curious!"


    Yume: "A perfect boyfriend material?"


    Yui: "Sometimes i really think he is not a highschooler like us."


    Aoi: "But Ryou-kun and Honami-chan is close right?"


    Ringo felt hurt somehow listening their conversation.


    ..


    Honami: "Chihiro-chan can you give me the meat?"


    Chihiro: "Here..."


    Honami cleaning the rabbit meat.


    Honami: "After this, lets take the water for the boys."


    Chihiro: "Okay."


    Mai: "Honami-chan, how''s your progress with Ryou-kun?"


    Honami stopped abruptly.


    Honami: "Wha...what are you talking about Mai-chan? Haha..hahaha..."


    Mai: "Eh? I thought you and Ryou-kun are dating."


    Honami: "Da...dating? We''re not dating yet!"


    Mai: "Yet? you are planning to date him then?"


    Honami: "ahaha... what are you talking about Mai-chan?"


    Mai: "Well, who knows after this trip many girls will confess to him. He look so different when he lead us, it feels like someone with lot of experience leading many people."


    Honami just keep silent, thinking about her relationship with Ryou.


    ..


    Ryou: "Okay, the toilet is finished! Thank you for your hard work!"


    "Good job!"


    "Wow, we really did it!"


    Ryou: "As we planned, Jun and Ryota, please gather more logs for making fences. Other than Jun and Ryota, lets help the hunter team."


    Jun: "We''ll be going."


    Ryota: "See you later."


    ..


    Ryou: "I will make a wooden spear first, Ueno and Sho, can you help for traping the fish?"


    Sho: "I have experience in fishing, but never try using a trap."


    Ueno: "Lets try it, where is the trap Ryou?"


    Ryou: "Its only a simple trap, since the river is small, take 8 logs and block the water with the logs, make it U shaped without any distance between logs, when you see the fish going into your trap, it will be easier to hit them with log or use your spear."


    Sho: "Okay we will try."


    Ryou then make 3 more wooden spears for them.


    After that, they do their job.


    ..


    Evening at class 1B base.


    Ryuji: "Woow.. look at our base!"


    Ao: "This is not just a simple base."


    Tetsuya: "A hut, toilet and even fences?"


    Hyuga: "I doubt other classes doing something like this!"


    Hotaru: "Ryou-kun and his team really going all out aren''t they?"


    After a few minutes, Sho and Ueno back to the camp with 3 fishes.


    Ryuji: "Thats pretty good catch."


    Ueno: "Yeah, Ryou told us how to use the trap."


    Ryuji: "Where is he?"


    Sho: "He is not back yet? He said he will hunt some meat."


    Then the one they talking about came out from the forest


    Ryou: "Yooo..."


    Ao: "Huh? Ryou? What is that?"


    Ryou: "Ah... 3 rabbits, 4 fish and 2 birds. Pretty hard to throw a wooden spear to a moving target. Luckily the bird is not fast enough."


    Their mouth are wide open.


    ''What the hell! That is more than our hunter team got in the first day!'' they thought.


    After all their classmates back to the camp, they circling a fire camp.


    Todays catch are 7 rabbits, 12 fish, 2 birds, 5 coconuts, 20 mangoes and lot of mushrooms.


    Honami: "Thank you for your hardwork for today. This is an amazing catch from the team."


    Ryou: "Yeah, you guys are working hard. We''re going to have a feast tonight."


    Ryuji: "You are catching the most Ryou. Are you sure you are not someone from a tribe in a mountain?"


    Ryou: "No, i am not, but i can make you one. You want to try?"


    Ryuji: "No thanks!"


    That night, class 1B having barbeque and grilled fish party.


    But one girl is still thinking about what her friends said earlier.


    She is looking at Ryou, who''s having fun teasing his friend with meaningful gaze.


    _____________________________________________


    A/N: Get ready to drive a roller coaster and taste the bitter sweet of youth!!!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 47 - A Broken Hearted Girl

    Class 1B having a feast in their dinner.


    Unlike the other classes, the atmosphere in their camp just like a scout camp.


    There were no heavy atmosphere or depressed feeling, even though they are thrown in this deserted island.


    ..


    A boss will make his subordinate work so hard for the boss himself, a tyrant will make people obey him by spreading fear, but a leader will lead and work together to achive their goals.


    That is what Ryou learnt from his past, he''s been experienced that thing.


    When his company lead by ''the boss'' type superior, he will make them work so hard for himself, when a ''tyrant'' type lead them, he will spread fear to make them obey his command, thats why, when he got a responsibility to lead the company, he tried his best to became a leader, not a boss, even a tyrant. And he successfully implementing that to the company, his subordinate doing their best because they feel appreciated.


    Now, he use his ability to lead his classmates.


    ..


    Night after their barbeque party, all of class 1B students fall into their slumber except 2 people, sitting near fire camp. Ryuji and Honami are on their night shift.


    Ryuji: "He is really something isn''t he?"


    Honami: "Yeah..."


    Ryuji: "I never thought we''re doing a party like this in the middle of the test."


    Honami: "Even i can''t stop being surprised by him."


    Ryuji: "I don''t know if he will show us another surprising thing."


    Honami: "To be honest, i don''t think i can lead our class like this if its not because of him. He make it look easy."


    Ryuji: "It feels like he used to do something like this."


    Honami: "Is he really the same age with us?"


    They laughing together.


    Ryuji: "So, how is your relationship with him?"


    Honami: "Hm...? With who?"


    Ryuji: "Ryou, of course."


    Honami: "W...what are talking about?"


    Ryuji: "All of our classmates talk about you and him, don''t you know?"


    Honami: "Of course, i don''t know!"


    Ryuji: "But most of us know how you feel to him."


    Honami: "Is it very clear for you guys?"


    Ryuji: "Yeah, its better if you confess to him as soon as possible, or you will regret it later."


    She lower her head.


    Honami: "I know... everywhere he goes, he always attract people around him. Not only by his look, skills, but how he carry himself is different from another boy."


    Both of them heard a sound from the hut, and Ryou came out.


    Ryou: "Sup, time for my night shift."


    Honami: "You sure you have enough sleep?"


    Ryou: "Of course, why don''t you try to watch me when i''m sleeping and make sure by yourself Honami?" Wide grin plastered on his face.


    Honami: "I give up. Can''t you hold yourself not to tease people?"


    Ryou: "No?"


    Ryuji: "Okay, stop this. I can''t take it anymore looking both of you, i will go to sleep."


    Ryou, moving his sight from Honami to Ryuji, finding another prey.


    Ryou: "You can chose anyone in the hut Ryuji, just make sure not too loud."


    Ryuji''s face twitching and stopped his foot.


    Ryuji: "I want to punch you so much right now Ryou."


    Ryou: "Oh... you like to play hard huh? I don''t know you''re that kind of man."


    Honami''s face is red listening to Ryou and Ryuji''s conversation.


    Ryuji: "I will pay you back one day!" he said as he going into the hut.


    Ryou holding his laugh, afraid disturbing his friend. While Honami smiling looking at him.


    ''How can he be so carefree?''


    Honami: "I''m going to sleep now, good night Ryou."


    Ryou: "Night Honami."


    He sat facing the fire camp, playing with a stick waiting for his nightshift partner.


    The boys and girls decide it by themself about the night shift, so they don''t know who is their night shift partner until they meet. Like a blind date? (lol)


    A girl came out from the tent, Ryou looking at the girl a bit surprised, the same with the girl.


    Ryou: "Oh... its you Ringo! Come, sit here with uncle!"


    Ringo: "Ryou, this is past midnight and you can''t get enough teasing people?"


    Ryou: "No?" he smiled.


    Ringo: "Haaah... you never changed aren''t you?"


    Both of them started reminiscing their childhood and lost track of time.


    They talking about their childhood, when they start going to school and how they played together almost everyday.


    30 minutes before the change of night shift.


    Ryou: "Look, what time is it?"


    Ringo: "I don''t know we''re talking for this long!"


    Ryou: "Yeah, lets get ready, i want go back to sleep to charge my teasing power!"


    Ringo: "Pfft... what was that!?"


    Ryou: "My strength came from how many people i''ve teased yesterday, so, its very important!"


    But this time, there were no laugh or smile came from her mouth.


    She decide, she had it enough.


    Ringo: "You are really funny huh, Ryou. Even from back then, you always like this. You always love teasing people, but they can''t hate you, because the way you treat them. Even girls too, don''t you know how many girls fallen for you since back then?"


    Ryou shocked by her words.


    Ryou: "Hey Ringo..."


    But she is not listening to him and keep talking.


    Ringo: "Don''t you know how it feels like when girls talk to me to ask about you because i''m your childhood friend? Don''t you know how it feels like when i look at you talking and teasing other girls? Have you ever see me as someone other than childhood friend? i''m a girl too!"


    Tears start dropped to her cheek. But Ryou keep listening, he know how this gonna end.


    Ringo: "Do you know... do you know that i don''t see you as just my childhood anymore since our junior high? I know Chiaki confessed to you on our graduation day and i know how did it ended up."


    Tears keep running down on her cheek.


    Ringo: "And i know, i know really well how you feel about me! but is it wrong for me have this feeling for you? Is it wrong for this girl to have a feeling for her childhood friend? Ryou, i want you to know, i''ve been in love to you since back then. I want you to know that i love you more than just a childhood friend!"


    But Ryou only can look at his crying childhood friend, and reply her with only 3 words.


    Ryou: " Ringo,I''m sorry."


    ..


    ..


    ..


    And tears keep flowing from her eyes.


    _______________________________________________


    A/N: I''m so sorry Ringo.... forgive me!!!


    Even for me this is so d*mn heavy, i got carried by the story.


    D*mmit you author, you have no heart at all to make the childhood friend like that!!!!


    "No Hi-Five, i hate the author! Hmmpphh...."

 Chapter 48 - Moving On

    (Ringo POV)


    "Ringo, I''m sorry."


    I have expected this kind of answer, but why it feel so hurt to hear it from him?


    I can''t stop my tears, they keep flowing even though i don''t want to cry.


    Is this how broken heart feels?


    So uncomfortable, so vexing, it hurt so much!


    But, i don''t know why, somehow, i feel like a big burden has been lifted from my heart.


    ..


    (Ryou POV)


    "Ringo, I''m sorry."


    I know, after i said that word, i''m hurting her, i give her a scar in her heart, a bitter first love.


    I already accept whatever she is going to do to me. Hate me, hit me, or maybe leaving me like she don''t know me at all.


    But one thing i''m sure about, i will keep smiling at her, i will keep in my heart she is my childhood friend. A friend, that i love the most!


    (Third POV)


    Ringo stop crying after around 10 minutes, Ryou keep looking at her, not even once he turn his head.


    He is ready to accept whatever she will do to him.


    But in the middle of her sobbing sound, she is smiling at him.


    Ringo: "Thank you. Thank you for giving me a clear answer. Thank you for giving me this feeling for the first time. It is not how i wanted, but at least, i understand you will never play with girl''s heart, i know you will never give me a false hope. And starting now, we''re back as what we are, my beloved childhood friend. Thank you, Ryou!"


    Illuminated by the fire light, she give him her brightest smile.


    Ryou stand up from his seat and walk to her, he squat in front of her. He reply her with a smile too.


    ''She is a strong girl''


    Ryou: "You are welcome, my beloved friend."


    ..


    Morning, and class 1B start their day.


    The worker team is no more,now, they work as food hunter.


    As usual, they are doing a class meeting before starting their job.


    Ryou: "Today, the workers team will be working as food hunter. Ueno, can you please stay at the camp to help the girls support team and maintain security around our camp?"


    Ueno: "Okay."


    Ryou: "Thank you. Any question?"


    Honami: "We''re not going to secure the hiding spot?"


    Ryou: "In my opinion, we don''t really need to do that. I already got the gist who is the leader of each class."


    Ryuji: "What? When?"


    Ryou: "Sorry, i already doing a scouting on their base at the first night. I don''t want to inform any of you because i don''t want to disturbing our class focus."


    Fumino: "Are you okay? The distance between classes is not short right?" she said in worried voice.


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, i''m okay."


    Yui: "Don''t push yourself okay, your doing the most job here."


    Ryou smiling at his classmates.


    Ryou: "I keep my daily exercise, my stamina is pretty good."


    Ringo: "Yeah, yeah, you are right ''Mr. Perfectly Fit''!"


    ''Looks like she already got herself back. She is trying her best, i know how she feel deep inside her heart still hurt''


    Ryou: "Don''t you know Ringo, there''s big snake over there when i hunt for food."


    Ringo: "Hii....Y..you''re lying!"


    They laughing at how both childhood friend act.


    Ringo is trying to treat the wound inside her heart, thats why she will act like they usually did.


    There''s no way a wound inside her heart will heal only in hours.


    Ryou: "Lets take a slow pace today, we don''t need to push ourself too much. We will start our activity at 10."


    ..


    (Ryou POV)


    Before we start our day, something unexpected occured in front of our camp, a student of class 1C coming to us and said he is kicked out by Ryuen Kakeru and he hate him so much.


    I immadiately calling Honami to the trees behind our hut.


    Ryou: "This is a trap, he just want to spy on us."


    Honami: "How can you so sure about that?"


    Ryou: "Just think about it, he said that he is kicked out by Ryuen and now he hate him. If he really kicked out and hate him, why don''t he go back to the ship? at least he have a strong reason to do that."


    Honami: "Hmm... thats possible. But what should we do?"


    Ryou: "Let him in!"


    Honami: "But..."


    Ryou: "But before we let him in, lets inform our classmates in emergency meeting, leave Ueno to keep him in check, our friends will inform him later. Now, you should act like what a class rep should do."


    ...


    (Third POV)


    Honami: "Hello Kaneda-kun, mind if we hold a short meeting first?"


    Kaneda: "Its okay, i understand that."


    Honami: "Ogata-kun, can you keep Kaneda-kun accompany?"


    Ueno: "Okay..."


    ...


    Behind the hut.


    Ryou: "Now, lets get to the point, Kaneda-kun will betray us, he is a spy!


    *Gasp....


    They shocked about my information.


    "How come? He is kicked out by class C!"


    Then Ryou explained to them what he tell to Honami before.


    Ryou: "We will act like what usually we do, for our leader don''t worry, he will not be able to know who it is as long as he didn''t see the card. Any question?"


    Sho: "Don''t we have to keep him in check everyday?"


    Ryou: "No, let him do what he want. He will never be able to identify our leader. Okay, from today onward, the night shift from boys will be 2 people. Any objection?"


    They nod and agree to Ryou.


    Ryou: "Good. Hotaru, Tetsuya and Ao, you will stay here and if Ueno come here, tell him what we''re talking right now. Please don''t miss any single information, i want you three remind each other if someone forget the information. And this is more or less will misleading Kaneda-kun about who is out leader."


    ..


    After that, they let Kaneda join their camp.


    He is surprised seeing how class B camp is.


    Kaneda: "Your basecamp is amazing!"


    Ryota: "We''re following our class rep afterall."


    Ryou tell his classmates to refer whatever they did is instructed by the class rep, that is Honami.


    ..


    Everyday they do what they usually did,finally on the 6th day, Kaneda nowhere to be found just like what Ryou said to his classmates.


    August 7th, the last day of their test


    They are at the beach of their starting poin.


    "I''ll announce a tally of the trial''s result. Please wait for a moment. Due to the trial being already over, we''re kindly asking people wanting to use toilets or drink to use the rest spot."


    With this announcement, the students went to gather in the rest spot in unison. Among others, there were tables and chairs prepared under the temporary tent and it seemed as if you could take plenty of rest.


    Class B hear a commotion between class D and Class C, Ryuen Kakeru to be exact, he is alone without his classmates.


    _____________________________________________


    A/N: Cliffhanger-sama is here!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 49 - Shocked

    *Notification:


    I make the class allowed to promoted to higher class after the final exam at the end of the year.


    I think its better thats way.


    So, even though class 1B points are higher than class 1A right now, if they can''t keep it until the final exam for the first year, thats mean they will not going to be promoted into class 2A.


    ____________________________________________________


    Looking at the smiling Ryou, Ryuji tried to ask about estimated point they collect.


    Ryuji: "So, how many point do you think we can collect?"


    Ryou: "310 points."


    Ryuji: "Are you sure?"


    Ryou: "We have 160 points left, 150 points from guessing the leader from another classes but without any extra S point from special spots. We will get the first place."


    ..


    Mashima: "This past week, We, the teachers were able to keep an eye on your efforts in the special examination. There were students who took this exam directly up front and those who used their scheming abilities into this exam. Various things happened, but I think that the test results were splendid, overall. We appreciate your hard work."


    The students felt kind of relieved hearing the praise from Mashima. Finally, they were starting to feel like they had finished this one week exam.


    Mashima: "Well, then, without further ado, I would like to announce the final result of the special exam. We will not accept any questions or inquiries about the test results. You should accept the outcome of the exam and then we would like you to analyze them and use them to help you for the next exam."


    That moment, we heard Mr Mashima''s voice from the loudspeaker.


    Mashima: "Well, now we will announce the ranking of the special exam. The lowest is Class C with 0 points."


    A commotion broke from class 1D.


    Why? because they already in a heated discussion with Ryuen before the announcement.


    Ryuji can hear girls commenting about that.


    Honami: "Well, its within my expectation."


    Ringo: "They only leaving 1 student afterall."


    Fumino: "And the way they want to spy on us too, they think we''re not going to notice that."


    Mashima: "Subsequently, in the 3rd place is Class A with 120 points. Second place is Class D with 175 points. and Class B got first place with 310 points. This concludes the announcement of the test results."


    The students of Class D confused by this situation. but they still celebrate the result since they got second place.


    ''Why? There should be no one know what happen to our class leader.'' Ayanokouji thought.


    From the other side of the rest area, voices echoed, as the students of Class A encircled Katsuragi.


    "What is the meaning of this, Katsuragi?"


    "Something is wrong¡­ What do they mean with these results?"


    On the other hand, our class got excited from the result.


    Sho: "Yeaahh, we did it!"


    Ryota: "Give me a high five Ryou!"


    Ryou raise his hand high and hit Ryota''s.


    The girls too are exited with the result.


    Other classes looking at the class B.


    Ayanokouji from class 1D can''t believe someone able to guess their leader.


    Ryuen grit his teeth, he is shocked by the result.


    Katsuragi only looking at class B without saying anything.


    The exam was over and the first year students scattered around. They are allowed to do what they want around the beach.


    Ryou back from taking a mango fruit for himself and going back to the beach.


    Suddenly he felt someone''s presence from his right.


    Ryou: "Hmm..? What are you doing Ayanokouji-kun?"


    Ayanokouji: "Wandering around, wasting time."


    Ryou: "Shouldn''t you spend your time with your friends? Want a mango?" Ryou give him a mango.


    Ayanokouji: "Thank you, i''ll take it then."


    Ryou: "So, what are you doing here?"


    Ayanokouji: "How?"


    Ryou: "What?"


    Ayanokouji: "How did class B know our class leader?"


    Ryou: "We discuss it, you''re the choosen one by us, you should be happy!" he smile at Ayanokouji.


    Ayanokouji: "So, who is your real leader?"


    Ryou: "Did you thought our leader is Chihiro-chan?"


    ''He guess it right.'' Ayanokouji thought.


    Ryou: "Let me give you hints. She is one from our class, often going out with us, she is neither my childhood friend nor our class rep. You just have to search it a bit and you will know."


    Ayanokouji: ''Who? I never know who is his childhood friend.''


    Ryou: "I have to go back first, i don''t want to make my friends worried. Bye Ayanokouji-kun."


    Ayanokouji just silently looking at Ryou''s back.


    Two hours later, when the ship seemed ready to depart, all of first year students boarding to the ship.


    ..


    3 girls sitting in the restaurant after they boarded to the ship.


    Honami: "I can''t believe our points are higher than class A now."


    Fumino: "If we can keep it until final exam, we will be promoted to class A right?"


    Ringo: "He really did it right?"


    Fumino: "Yeah, even i still can''t believe we''re making that camp and even having a barbeque party in the middle of the test."


    Hearing about barbeque party, Ringo looking down remember about what happened back then.


    Honamo: "Whats wrong Ringo-chan?"


    Fumino: "Are you feeling sick?"


    Ringo: "No, i''m okay, i just remember something." she smiled at her friends and looking at Honami.


    Ringo: "Your rival now is only Airi-chan, Honami-chan."


    Honami don''t understand what she is talking about at first.


    But then she is shocked...


    Honami: "Don''t tell me!"


    Ringo smiling at her, "I was rejected."


    Honami: "What? when?"


    Ringo: "The night when i and him on the night shift after you and Ryuji''s turn."


    Honami: "Sorry, but are you okay? you and him act like nothing happened."


    Fumino is confused about what are they talking about.


    Fumino: "Wait waiiiiittt a minute. What are you guys talking about?"


    Ringo: "I got rejected by a guy."


    Fumino: "Whaaaaatt? How? No, i mean. Why did he reject you?"


    Ringo: "Guess he is not looking at me that way."


    Fumino: "How come? Is he normal rejecting a girls like you?"


    Ringo: "Yes, Ryou is normal you know."


    Fumino: "Wha...Ry.." she is shocked from the sudden information.


    The three of them already close enough to tell each other that kind of story.


    ..


    Chie currently facing with her 3 students, Honami, Ringo and Fumino.


    Chie: "I''m really proud of you. Our class is on fire!"


    Ringo: "Well, probably its because Ryou, Chie-sensei."


    Honami: "Yes, he is the one who did the most job."


    Chie: "He is really amazing, all of my students are amazing~. Now tell me how you guys experiences on that island."


    They talk and laughing together, if you look from another side, it looks like a big sister talking with her 3 little sisters.


    ..


    (Ryou POV)


    On the third day after the deserted island exam, i walk on the corridor, i plan to go to the deck to enjoy the view.


    When suddenly my view went white and all i can see just white, nothing but white.


    ..


    (Ryuji POV)


    ''Ryou, this guy is going out again, he is been doing this lately, leaving me alone in our room, just going out to the deck to enjoy the view while sometimes taking a photo. I admit it, without him, i don''t know what will happen to our class.''


    I open the door and plan to going to the restaurant, but when i''m on my way, i look someone collapsed in the corridor, i immediately run to that person and after i''m close enough i know this guy, this is my roommate, Ryou.


    "Ryou! Ryou!"


    ______________________________________________________


    A/N: Poor Ryou, is this his karma for rejecting Ringo?


    Current class points:


    Class 1A 1.160


    Class 1B 1.450


    Class 1C 520


    Class 1D 162


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 50 - Called By?

    (Ryou POV)


    This familiar white room, this feeling.


    Am i dead?


    My time is up in that world?


    When i''m thinking about that, i heard a familiar or unfamiliar voice or voices?


    W.I.A: "Hello Ryan, or Ryou."


    Ah yes, i''m back to this place, am i really dead?


    Ryou: "Ah hello, i prefer to be called Ryou now."


    W.I.A: "You look calmer than what i thought, don''t you scared if i call you again to this place?"


    Ryou: "Why must i? I already experience this once. Maybe regret if i''m dead so early."


    W.I.A: "Hm... regret?"


    Ryou: "I can''t say goodbye to my family and friends."


    Remembering those face, shocked by my death makes me really sad.


    Ryou: "So, am i really dead? Whats the reason?"


    W.I.A: "No, you are not dead. Infact i''m helping you now."


    Ryou: "Helping me?"


    W.I.A: "Yes, you''re working almost non-stop on that island. You exhausted yourself too much."


    Ryou: "But i got myself a good rest in last 3 days."


    W.I.A: "Do you think thats enough? Actually, you''re currently only on unconscious state."


    Ryou: "Then, if i''m only unconscious why are you here? Don''t you say we will meet again on my judgement day?"


    W.I.A: "No reason, i just want to talk with you."


    Ryou: "Ah? such unreasonable being you are."


    W.I.A: "I don''t need a reason you know..."


    Ryou: "How many hours in that world passed when i''m unconscious?"


    W.I.A: "4 days, that is minimum time you will regain your full power in your body."


    Ryou: "What? thats a long time, how about the exam?"


    W.I.A: "Let it be, your class already in the lead right?"


    Ryou: "I have a super growth, why i must rest so many days?"


    W.I.A: "Your super growth is still adjusting to your body, lets ?ssume you are currently on your upgrade."


    Ryou: "Sounds like a game."


    W.I.A: "Are you not?"


    Ryou: "For me, thats world is real!"


    That being just release a calming aura to me, it feels like they smile at me.


    W.I.A: "You are right. For you, that is your real life, you must treasure that second chance. This is enough, your friends are so worried you know."


    Ryou: "I know that, i hope they will not scold me later."


    W.I.A: "Its nice to talk to you, see you later."


    Ryou: "Please, don''t make me sleep too much again, i will become lazy."


    My view turn back to white, everything just white.


    ..


    *Flashback*


    (Ryuji POV)


    "Ryou! Ryou!"


    "Dammit, somebody help!"


    I don''t have a time waiting for help, but is it okay just to take him to medic room?


    Isn''t that Sudou-kun from class 1D?


    "Sudou-kun help! please call the medic staff!"


    He look surprised someone yelled at him, but after realize someone collapsed beside me he start running.


    Sudo: "O..Okay, just wait a bit."


    "Dammit, Ryou wake up!"


    ..


    After a few minutes medic staff are coming with a stretcher.


    They lift him on the stretcher to bring him to medic room, we''re following behind.


    Sudou: "Whats going on?"


    "I don''t know, when i''m on my way to restaurant, Ryou already collapsed.


    "Sudou-kun, can you help me a bit? I will inform the class rep, please stay with Ryou, wait for me to come back. Please."


    Sudou: "Don''t worry."


    "Thank you."


    ..


    I''m running to the most popular spot, hoping someone from our class over there.


    When i arrived at restaurant, i can see Honami, Ringo, Fumino and Chie-sensei too, this is better.


    "Chie-sensei, please come to the medic room."


    Chie: "Calm down Ryuji-kun, whats happen in the medic room?"


    "Ryou, he is collapsed and now being treated in the medic room!"


    Girls: "What?"


    ..


    "What? Collapsed? How?"


    When i asked Ryuji-kun, i see 3 girls already running to medic room.


    "Lets go!"


    ..


    (Honami POV)


    Ryou collapsed? how? why?


    I don''t understand.


    The last 3 days after we''re back from deserted island he looks like in good condition.


    We talked like we usually did and he teasing me too.


    No sign of exhausted or anything, but why?


    ..


    (Third POV)


    At the medic room.


    Ryou is examined by doctor.


    Ringo: "Doctor, how is he?"


    Doctor: "His body in good condition, no sign of exhausted, i don''t even know why did he collapsed. We need to do morr examination to his body."


    Honami: "He is going to be okay right?"


    Doctor: "From the look of it, i''m sure he is okay, but what i don''t know why he is suddenly collapsed."


    Fumino: "But... but he is talking with me this morning."


    Chie: "Calm down, let doctor handle this, lets hope he will regain his consciousness faster."


    Later, Honami inform all of the class 1B student about Ryou''s condition.


    Right after that, medic room is full with class 1B students.


    They''re shocked about the sudden information.


    Ryou is one of their classmate and his relationship with his classmates are good, even you can say they feel close to him.


    ..


    First day, Ryou is still in his unconscious state.


    Second day, his classmates a bit worried.


    Third day, they are thinking something bad and became really worried to him.


    Doctor said after the examination on the third day, Ryou condition is okay, even his body condition is better than before.


    Its like his body gets better every single day, but he is still unconscious.


    His current state make a commotion in the ship, many students curious about his condition.


    But after the doctor statement, lot of them calmed down and slowly left things about Ryou aside.


    But not for his friends.


    On the fourth day.


    Back from the special examination, Honami is not going back to her room, she is heading to medic room.


    There''s no one there beside a nurse waiting at the administration room.


    She closed the curtain surrounding Ryou''s bed.


    ..


    (Honami POV)


    Looking at the boy in front of me, it hurt looking at him like this.


    I grab his hand, i hope he can feel it.


    I miss his smile, i miss when he tease me, i miss him so much.


    I can''t focus my mind on this special exam at all.


    Our friends too, they still thinking about you.


    Why? Why are you still not wake up? Please wake up Ryou!


    I cried, i don''t know why but without him in my daily life, i felt missing something.


    ..


    (Ryou POV)


    I can feel my body again, hmm.... something is gripping my hand.


    I open my eyes little bit, i can see Honami is gripping my hand, crying.


    I feel hurt looking at her like this, and i move my other hand to ??r?ss he cheek, wiping her tears.


    "Don''t cry, i''m here."


    ..


    (Honami POV)


    "Don''t cry, i''m here."


    That voice, the voice i missed so much.


    I can feel his hand touch my cheek and wipe my tears.


    "I..i''m not dreaming am i?"


    Ryou: "No, you are not."


    I''m so happy!


    I hug him, tightly. I don''t wanna lose him anymore.


    ..


    (Third POV)


    After Honami inform the nurse and her classmates, they come right away.


    All of them concerned about him.


    It makes Ryou happy and a bit sad since he know he can''t help them in the special exam.


    Ao: "What are talking about?! As long as you are okay we''re glad!"


    Tetsuya: "Yeah, whatever the result we''re still leading the point because your help on the deserted island."


    Chie: "Don''t worry Ryou-kun, just focus to your health."


    Ryou: "I''m okay now sensei, you heard what doctor said right? i''m even much better than before."


    Ryuji: "You are really a monster."


    Ryou: "Ohh... are you missing me?"


    Ryuji: "I''m not."


    Ryou: "Tsundere~"


    Ryuji: "I can''t believe you''re just wake up from 4 days unconsciousness and already teasing people."


    Ryou: "This is how i regain my power, right Ringo?"


    Ringo: "You idiot, don''t you know how worried are we?!"


    He smiled at her.


    Ryou: "I know, i''m sorry."


    ''Even though i know the VIP''s on this special exam, i still can''t help them. Well, i can''t be greedy am i?''


    He wake up from long slumber with his new body, he will make sure to help his class in sport festival to the fullest.


    _____________________________________________________


    A/N: The monster is back with new body!


    Be careful!!!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 51 - Announcement Of Sports Festival

    Class point after cruise special exam:


    Class A: 924 (-200)


    Class B: 1.250 (-200)


    Class 1C 620 (+100)


    Class 1D 362 (+200)


    .


    (Ryou POV)


    As our 2 weeks vacation, or maybe you can call it special exam is over, we''re back to our daily school life.


    Ringo and i are back to how we usually act, talking, and teasing each other.


    Ryuji asked me about Ringo''s confession and i told him about it, looks like someone told him about it before he ask me.


    Ryuji told me he will try his best for Ringo.


    I just smile at his confession and of course i give my support to him as long as Ringo is okay with that.


    I give him a bit advice to take it slow, as Ringo is still on the state of healing her heart. I want my friend and my best friend become happy.


    .


    *No, don''t worry. There will be no NTR here! I promise!*


    .


    Chie: "Even though we don''t get any point at special exam after the deserted island, we still leading the class point. Don''t worry and keep up with your hard work, i hope you guys can make to class A and give me a bonus~"


    The class giving their applause to their class hard work.


    Ryou: "Chie-sensei, you should leave the last words for yourself."


    Chie: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, i will treat you! And now for another announcement, from September to October we will give you guys more phsysical education to prepare you for sport festival!"


    The word ''sport festival'' is like a magic word, since many student understand what they will do in that event.


    "Yeaahh... sport festival!"


    "Wohoo... finally!"


    Mai: "Sensei, is this going to be another special exam?"


    Chie: "Nice question Mai-chan~ this sport festival will be related to your point and class point. So, you can ?ssume this as another special exam~ Please distribute this materials from front seat to your back."


    Chie: "Yes Honami-chan?"


    Honami: "Chie-sensei, this is, we''re going to be the same team with class C?"


    Chie: "Yes, you guys on first year will be divided into red and white team, Red team are lass A and D. And white team from class C and class B."


    "Will we be okay?"


    "I start to feel a little bit worried about this"


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, we will be okay."


    Ringo: "You are pretty confident Ryou."


    Ryou: "Of course!"


    Looking at the printout, the prize for the winner is pretty high but the punishment not light too.


    Sho: "Chie-sensei, individual competition reward, if a student score on the midterm already high, then if he is given 3 more points then, isn''t it going to be a perfect score?"


    Chie: "Yesss Sho-kun. Imagine Ryou-kun cleared all of the competition, his midterm score will be perfect! 100 points!"


    *Gasp....


    ''A monster in the head and monster body'' Ryou''s classmates looking at him.


    Ryou just laugh awkwardly to them.


    Ryuji: "Are you going all out too this time Ryou?"


    Ryou: "Of course, i will payback my absence in the cruise special exam!"


    ''Its not like i can go all out with my 100% power.


    Next, they discuss about the sports festival with Chie and notified their next class will be gathering at the gymnasium for the meetings with all classes and grades.


    Chie: "Now, you have around 30 minutes before the meeting time, you guys can discuss it by yourself first. Bye bye... ah Ryou-kun, don''t oush yourself okay?"


    Ryou: "Don''t worry Chie-sensei, i even felt better than before!"


    ..


    Honami: "Class can we get your attention please!"


    Ryou: "This is our chance to make a bigger gap with class A. I''m sure you want to increase your private point too, right?"


    Honami: "Now, those who join sports festival please raise your hand."


    7 students raise their hand.


    Ryuji, Sho, Ueno, Tetsuya, Jun, Tomoe and Mai.


    Honami: "Now, those who not join a sportd club but has confidence in their physical ability?"


    Ryou, Ringo, Honami and Yui.


    Honami: "This is pretty good, i hope we can do better this time."


    Ryou: "Honami, may i?"


    Honami: "Yes?"


    Ryou: "I will join all of them!"


    "Whaat?"


    "Oi Ryou, don''t push yourself!"


    "We don''t want to burden you."


    Honami: "Don''t push yourself too hard."


    Ringo: "What are thinking about Ryou?"


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, since i wake up i feel like my body is better than before. Please, let me payback from my absence in the last exam."


    "Don''t think about that too much."


    "Yeah, we''re still leading in point because of you."


    Ryou: "Its okay, i want to gather as much point as possible for our class, since sports is one of my speciality."


    Honami: "But don''t push yourself okay, if you''re tired, please tell us."


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, i know my limit."


    Honami: "Lets decide the participants after the gathering."


    And they''re moving to the gymnasium.


    _____________________________________________________


    A/N: Something comes up, sorry i''ll not be able to release as much chapter as i did for the next 3 days.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 52 - Character Information And Class 1B Points Bank

    - MC


    Name: Hiroki Ryou


    Ability:


    Super Growth


    Eidetic Memory


    Akashic Record Brain


    Current points: 237.520 --> 316.900 (His bank account not included)


    ___________________


    - Family Member


    Father: Hiroki Nagato


    Mother: Hiroki Kyoko


    Little Sister: Hiroki Hikari


    ____________________


    - Girlfriend:


    Ichinose Honami


    - Childhood Friend


    Noyamano Ringo


    Yamano Chiaki


    ____________________


    - Class 1B


    Homeroom Teacher: Hoshinomiya Chie


    Class 1B Bank System, every student needs to deposit their point at least 50.000 points every month.


    In case students need an emergency point they can withdraw it from the class bank officer (Honami), with a written agreement from the class treasurer (Ryuji).


    Student Points saved until December:


    1. Hiroki Ryou = 610.000 points


    2. Noyamano Ringo = 470.000 points


    4. Kanzaki Ryuji = 480.000 points


    5. Furuhashi Fumino = 470.000 Points


    6. Shibata Sho = 470.000 Points


    7. Shiranami Chihiro = 960.000 Points


    8. Hamaguchi Tetsuya = 470.000 Points


    9. Beppu Ryota = 460.000 Points


    10. Ninomiya Yui = 470.000 Points


    11. Norihito Watanabe = 470.000 Points


    12. Amikura Mako = 960.000 Points


    14. Nakamura Jun = 470.000 Points


    15. Ogata Ueno = 480.000 Points


    16. Kogashi Hyuga = 460.000 Points


    17. Shiraishi Mai = 460.000 Points


    18. Yamai Io = 470.000 Points


    19. Masaki Hotaru = 460.000 Points


    20. Yuichi Furuichi = 470.000 Points


    21. Mirai Aoi = 480.000 Points


    22. Kotetsu Ao = 460.000 Points


    24. Tachibana Tomoe = 460.000 Points


    25. Kujikawa Shiroi = 470.000 Points


    Class 1B Total Points in Class Bank: 12.840.000


    ..


    The class point after Paper Shuffle exam:


    Class 1A: 824 (-100)


    Class 1B: 1.350 (+100)


    Class 1C 520 (-100)


    Class 1D 462 (+100)

 Chapter 53 - Gathering

    At class 1A.


    (Arisu POV)


    ''When i''m curious about something, i''ll try to dig as deep as i can.


    And that''s what i''m currently doing to a certain boy, Hiroki Ryou.


    Who is this Hiroki Ryou?


    His background is ordinary, everything about him is ordinary, different from Ayanokouji Kiyotaka.


    He is not someone from white room, not someone with strong old household.


    But why his skill and abilility are out of ordinary?


    If he doesn''t lose consciousness in cruise special tes, who knows how many points gap will be made between class 1A and class 1B.


    Interesting...


    I''ll keep an eye on you, Hiroki Ryou-kun.''


    ..


    Class 1D


    (Ayanokouji POV)


    ''Hm.. so the leader of class 1B that time is Furuhashi Fumino?


    He made all of us think the leader are between Shiranami Chihiro, Noyamano Ringo or Ichinose Honami.


    Lets see how you play this time, Hiroki-kun!''


    ..


    At gymnasium.


    All of classes and grades gathered in the gymnasium.


    Someone walk to where class 1B gathered.


    Nagumo: "Hello my Kouhais, how are you? Oh, look who we have here, Hiroki-kun, Ichinose-chan and Noyamano-chan."


    Ryou: "Hello Nagumo-senpai."


    Honami: "Good day Nagumo-senpai."


    Ringo: "Hello Nagumo-senpai."


    Nagumo: "Looks like we have to work together Hiroki-kun, ah i have to show what i can do to Ichinose-chan and Ringo-chan."


    Ryou: "Indeed."


    Nagumo: "Why are you so cold to me Hiroki-kun, am i doing something wrong?"


    Ryou: "No Nagumo-senpai, its not like i''m cold to you nor you''re doing something wrong."


    Nagumo: "Ah before that, let me congratulate my kouhais to win the deserted island exam, its unfortunate you can''t win the cruise special exam too. Is it because your absence Hiroki-kun?"


    Ryou: "That has nothing to do with my absence senpai, we''re just not lucky enough."


    Nagumo: "You are really underestimating yourself Hiroki-kun, you should use your ability to support your class!"


    Hearing that word, Honami and Ringo''s ear become red.


    Honami: "He has done more than anyone else Nagumo-senpai!"


    Ringo: "Yes, Ryou contribute more than anyone else in the class."


    Nagumo: "Oohh... i''m so jelaous, you have 2 beauties on your side."


    The word beauties didn''t affect them hearing that from Nagumo.


    Ryou: "It is unfortunate i can''t contribute in the cruise special exam, but i will pay my debt in this sports festival."


    Nagumo: "Thats good then, i don''t want to see my kouhais lose afterall. I must go to the others, bye Hiroki-kun. Ichinose-chan and Ringo-chan too."


    He leave them waving his hand.


    Honami: "I don''t like him at all!"


    Ryou: "Hold yourself Honami, we can''t be reckless now, he already controlled almost entire 2nd year. And Ringo, did he already contacted you?"


    Ringo: "Yes, a few days after our exam in deserted island he came to me, talking about rebuild our school system and invited me to join his ranks."


    Ryou: "He is dangerous, he only see people around him as his toys. Never agree whatever he offered to you."


    ..


    Ryuen: "Well well, what we have here, a bunch of pampered kids from class 1B." he smirked at Ryou and his friends.


    Ueno: "What the hell are you talking about?!"


    Ryou stop him to say anything further.


    Ryou: "Oh.. hello there, bunch of holligans who lost to bunch of pampered kids."


    Ishizaki: "You picking a fight?"


    Ryou: "No no no, this pampered kids will never dare to pick a fight against a student with only muscle in his head."


    Komiya: "The f*ck, shut your mouth."


    Ryou: "I brush my teeth everyday, my mouth is not smell right?"


    Ryou looking at his friends who holding their laugh.


    Ryuen: "Just you wait, we will crush you."


    Ryou: "Oh scary, scary."


    Ryou: "Try it, and i will make sure you suffer more than what you think!"


    He said that with low voice, even his friend surprised.


    ''So heavy, he is so scary when he is like this, i never know the cheerful Ryou can do something like this.'' his friend remind themself to not anger Ryou.


    And then he change back to his usual self.


    Ryou: "So, Ryuen-kun. Its looks like you should back to your place, before i change my mind." Ryou said as he smiling at him


    Ryuen: "Tchh.." he move away, sweats run down on his back. ''D*mn, what was that!''


    ''Its easier to deal with Ryuen than Nagumo, he have a power to control almost entire 2nd year, when Ryuen just controlling his class with fear. This time i will show the difference between us!'' Ryou thought.


    And after that little heated conversation with Nagumo and Ryuen, looks like they will have to do it by themself.


    ''Now, i think its better if class B paired with class D. At least they are reasonable enough as long as we have the same direction to win this festival. Ah... this class 1C and Nagumo are so troublesome...'' he thought.


    ..


    Ryou: "Ringo, tell me what Nagumo-senpai said to you before.


    Ringo: " At first, he just said hello to me and introduce himself. The he start asking about our class and Honami-chan too.''


    ''This b*stard already targeting Honami''. he said in his mind.


    Ringo: "And then he talk about how our school system should be and offering me to join him."


    Ryou: "Its up to you to listen my advice or not, but do not get close to him, even join his ranks. This is for your own good. Okay?"


    Ringo: "I understand, i feel something wrong with him too."


    ..


    Near the gymnasium.


    Ryou: "Honami..."


    Honami: "Hm? Ah yes Ryou?"


    Ryou: "Listen to me but calm yourself okay."


    Honami: "What is this about?"


    Ryou: "Looks like a few students already know about your ''incident''."


    She close her mouth with her hands.


    Honami: "How?"


    Ryou: "I don''t know, what i''m sure about, one of them is Nagumo-senpai."


    Honami: "What?"


    Ryou: "Its likely he will use that to attack our class, you especially. But don''t worry, i''m here, i will never let him do what he want! You have our class support too, they''re good kids."


    Honami just looking at him.


    Ryou: "You are strong, you have to overcome this. And you believe me right?"


    Honami: "un..." she nods her head and Ryou pinch both of her cheeks.


    Ryou: "Come on, don''t look down. I don''t want to die because if our classmates looking at you at that state, they will think i''m the one who make you sad!"


    Honami: "Then i have to try it one day!"


    Ryou: "Oh you don''t dare!"


    Honami: "Really?"


    Ryou: "Lets say if i die then i will come to your room everynight."


    Honami: "The...then... you are allowed to come even you are still alive."


    Looking at this chance, Ryou don''t waste his time.


    Ryou: "Hmm? i''m allowed what?"


    Honami: "Go...going to my room."


    Ryou: "Really? Then what am i going to do in your room?"


    Honami: "D..drinking co..coffee and tea."


    Ryou: "I thought you don''t have coffee Honami? Since when you drink it?"


    Honami: "I...i don''t drink coffee."


    Ryou: "Areee~ then are you prepare that for someone?"


    She just keep silent looking down, she can feel her face warming up.


    Ryou: "Hmmmm... who is that person you prepared that coffee for?"


    He want to tease her more.


    Ryou: "Did you planning to have a secret rendezvous Honami~~?"


    Honami: "Ryou stop iiiitttt!!" she hit him in the arm.


    Ryou: "Hahahahaha.... can''t help it, you look so cute! i can''t help want to tease you more!"


    Honami: "Meanie!"


    Ryou: "But, is that invitation real?"


    She lowered her head again, and nod.


    _______________________________________________________


    A/N: Wooo.... Honami~


    What are you planning to do with Ryou?


    ..


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 54 - Preparation and Training

    Honami and Ryou stand in front of the class to discuss about their class preparation for sports festival.


    Ryou: "We''re continuing our discussion from before. Any suggestion or participants for each event?"


    Honami: "7 student from sports club, which competition you want to join?"


    ..


    After hearing their opinion, Ryou and Honami begin to ask another students who want to fill the other events left.


    The 3 students with good physical condition which not belonged to any sports club already decide their events too.


    Honami: "Okay, with this our class participant is complete."


    Ryou: "Tomorrow we can start practice for better coordination. We can exclude class C cooperation since its unlikely they will cooperate with us. I want a help from 3 student to look how other first year classes training."


    After their discussion, Saaya, Chihiro and Shiroi will become their spy to other classes.


    ..


    Class 1B start their training with 100m dash.


    *Boom


    Ryou running like a madman, leaving his friends behind.


    "Amazing, Ryou-kun is just like pro-athlete!"


    "I don''t know what to say anymore about him."


    And actually this is not his full power, he need to hold back so much with his new body.


    His new super growth body is cheating ability, even pro-athlete will not be able to compete against him if he use his ability to the fullest.


    After that 200m, hurdle race, Ryou still win easily.


    Honami: "I''m pretty sure we will win with him on our side."


    Ringo: "No, doubt about it."


    Ryuji: "This monster will caught everyone attention at the sports festival!"


    Fumino: "Can other classes win against him?"


    His classmates looking at Ryou who is currently running on 200m course with his friends.


    ..


    (Class 1A)


    "Sakayanagi-san, from information we gather so much, Hiroki Ryou-kun will be our hardest challenge. His physical ability is not our highschool student average."


    Arisu: "So, he decide to go all out in sports festival huh."


    ..


    Their class now looking at Ryou''s video running for 100m race with his classmates.


    "Woaaah... look at that! How can a highschool student running like that!"


    ''He will fight in this sports festival huh.'' Ayanokouji thought.


    Sudou: "So what if he can run like that? I can beat him!"


    ..


    (Class 1C)


    "Ryuen-kun, Hiroki Ryou from class 1B physical ability is higher than a normal highschool student."


    Ryuen: "Tchh.. so what? we will crush them and win this game!"


    ..


    The information gathered by class 1B informant used as a comparison.


    Ryou, knowing the real strategy of each classes don''t want his friends rely too much on this information.


    Ryou: "This is just information we can see with our eyes. Who knows they just giving us a false view about their true ability?"


    Yui: "What do you mean Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou: "What kind of enemy will show their opponent their true power? None! We can use this information just as our preparation, but we can''t rely on this too much."


    Ao: "But you show them your true power right?"


    Ryou: "Who said thats my real power?"


    "Whaaaatttt?"


    Mai: "Waaaiiiiit! wait wait wait! What do you mean with that?"


    Ryou: "I''m still holding back you know... If they still can''t beat me with that power, then there is no point to show them my true power."


    He said like its nothing.


    But for his friends, its like a bomb dropped to them.


    ''He said with that power he is still holding back?''


    Ryou: "One thing that i''m sure, whatever our senpai instructed to us we need to discuss it together as a class. Its still related to our own points afterall. I don''t want we sacrifice our class for the white team."


    Honami: "I agree, we need to win the team competition, but don''t forget our real goal is to gather as much point as possible for our class."


    Ryuji: "Yeah, there is no use if white team win but we lost in class point."


    Honami: "Now, for three legged race, anybody want to participate in that competition?"


    Their eyes instatly looking between Ryou and Ringo, their best candidate. But out of their expectation, Ringo don''t want to join the competition.


    Ringo: "Sorry guys, i think i already join too many events. Maybe Honami-chan can help me with that?"


    Shocked by Ringo''s suggestion, Honami look at Ryou.


    Ryou: "I don''t mind with that. What about you?"


    Honami: "I..i will gladly help the class."


    Ryuji: "Then, its decided. Ryou and Honami will join the three legged race event!"


    ..


    Class 1B training session.


    Ryou and Honami will try their first three legged run training.


    Ryou: "You just need to run, don''t think about me. Run as fast as you can like you are running by yourself. Start with your right foot first."


    Currently he is tying his feet with Honami''s. Ryou in left side and Honami in right side


    Honami: "Will you be okay Ryou?"


    Ryou: "Don''t worry about me, just run. You believe in me right?"


    Honami: "Un...." She nod her head.


    Ryou: "Good. Now lets start slowly, right foot first!"


    One step, two step, three step and then they start running slowly.


    Honami: "Wow, we did it on our first try."


    Ryou: "Keep focus Honami, now increase your pace!"


    They start to run faster and faster...


    Class 1B student look at them and amazed by their running pace.


    "They''re running like its natural for them."


    "I might think Ichinose-chan is running by herself."


    "Their syncronization are amazing!"


    Honami keep running but not with her full pace since she afraid she will lose her balance. Understand about her situation, Ryou give her a bit advice.


    Ryou: "Can we stop for a bit?"


    Honami: "Whats wrong Ryou?"


    Ryou: "I think you are still holding back, are you afraid to lose your balance?"


    Honami: "Are your really not an esper?"


    He just smiled at her funny question.


    Ryou: "If i''m an esper, i already know what your favorite food, your favorite color, maybe your favorite movie too."


    Honami: "Moo... Ryou, i can tell you that if you want to know."


    Ryou: "Don''t worry about your balance, grab my shoulder."


    Honami: "Is...is that okay?"


    Ryou: "What? Disgusted with my sweat?" He grinning at her.


    Honami: "Noo.... i would never dis... Ryou, what did you make me say!"


    Ryou: "Hahahaha you are really cute when you are flustered like that."


    Their friends look at the couple weirdly.


    ''What is that idiot couple doing in the middle of training.''


    While the boys shouting "Riajuuu, just jump to the sea!"


    Ryou: "Yeah, i will do that later if i have a chance!"


    And he receiving a death glare because he can retort back at them.


    Ryou: "Now, grab my shoulder Honami."


    She grab his shoulder shyly and start running slowly, and get faster and faster until their speed is like a single person running at her top speed.


    ___________________________________________________


    A/N: Uh... finally i can write a little bit.


    Sorry guys...


    "Gimme a Coffee!"

 Chapter 55 - Sports Festival Part 1

    Training and coordinating their teamwork, thats what class 1B did on their preparation for sports festival.


    Until 2 weeks before sports festival they keep training.


    It was 6 in the morning and you can see bunch of boys laying on the field like a starfish.


    Ueno: "Haah...haah... i''m tired!"


    Ryuji: "Never thought that i will through a living hell!"


    Tetsuya: "I''m going to die... i can''t do this anymore!!!"


    Ryota: "Father and Mother, if i can''t come back from this school, please take care of our cat."


    Currently all boys from class 1B on their training routine, Ryou is the one who train the boys separatedly from the girls.


    He want them to increase their stamina until sports festival.


    Ryou: "Wake up you bunch of weaklings!"


    He kicked the shoes of everybody who''s lying on the field.


    Ryou: "Who said you can rest? You are weaker than Ringo and Honami! And you said you are a man?!! You should be ashamed with that thing between your legs!!! Now, wake up!"


    Then all of them stand because Ryou kicked their shoes.


    Hotaru: "Yo...you....haaahh... you want to kill us!"


    Ryou: "What? only 7km running and you guys already tired?"


    Furuichi: "Don''t compare us to a monster like you!"


    Ryuji: "You make us doing workout before running, even senpais in my club didn''t do this torture training to us."


    Ryou: "What? you want me to compare our training with yours? I want you bunch of weaklings increase your stamina, not to enjoy your morning running laughing here and there like a stupid guy running following a girl!"


    A few days before, they decide to increase their stamina in preparation for sports festival. And they agreed to point Ryou as their instructor.


    "From now, when we''re in training ground, i''m not Ryou your friend, i''m your Instructor!" Ryou said as he grinned from ear to ear.


    Ryou: "You said you want to be noticed by a lot of girls. How can someone as weak as a slime will be noticed by girls! You really want to show them your pathetic side?!!!"


    Ryou screamed at them, a fire lit within their heart with a word of ''girl''.


    Sho: "Sir no sir!"


    Ryou: "Do you want to impress lot of girls?"


    Ao: "Sir yes sir!"


    Ryou: "Answer me you d*ck head! I''m asking all of you! Do you want to show your pathetic side to the girls?"


    "SIR, NO SIR!"


    Ryuji: "They are so stupid."


    Ryou: "You said something Ryuji?!"


    Ryuji: "Sir no sir!


    Ryou: "Good, now all of you, prepare to do 25 push ups, 25 sit ups and 5 minutes plank! Lets do it in 3 sets! Now!!!"


    They did what Ryou instructed, and of course Ryou himself do the same things.


    From that day, every morning they can hear sound from boys shouting "FOR GIRLS" until 3 days before sports festival.


    ..


    Finally the day has come, all of students wearing their jersey and walk together.


    Fujimaki, from the third-year Class A,gave a speech during the


    opening ceremony. Although there weren''t many, a number of spectators


    watched from the school grounds'' outskirts.


    Meanwhile, the teachers themselves watched us without the vaguest


    cottage. It could fit around twenty people and was equipped with an air


    conditioner and water cooler. The school''s preparations were as meticulous


    as they had been on the deserted island. They provided tents for the Red


    Team and White Team; these faced each other on opposite sides of the track.


    The school didn''t want the teams mingling with each other, except during


    competitions.


    The first event of the festival was the 100-meter dash, and you can saw that a


    camera had been installed and pointed toward the finish line. The line


    between victory and defeat could come down to a hair''s breadth in


    Honami: "Yuichi and Kotetsu-kun will be on the first race, one of their opponent is Sudou Ken. From our report they said he is one of class 1D main force in this sports festival."


    Ryou: "Pretty hard to win the first place for them, but we can get 2nd and 3rd or 4th place."


    Right after the sign, Sudou running leaving away his opponent to the finish line.


    Furuichi and Ao got 3rd and 2nd.


    Ryou: "Not bad, Ao, Furuichi, i''m sure many girls already notice you."


    Ao: "Really? I''m glad i can help the class." he said smiling to Ryou.


    Second race, Tetsuya and Hotaru finish at 4th and 3rd.


    Ryou: "Good job."


    Tetsuya: "I feels like my hard work not in vain. I can''t believe i can run that fast."


    Hotaru: "Even i can''t believe i can beat you. hahaha..."


    On the third match Ryuji will face Katsuragi from class A.


    Ryou: "You can do this!" he lift his hand.


    Ryuji: "Of course!" and he give Ryou high five, he then go to Ringo talking about something.


    Unsurprisingly for Ryou, Ryuji won the race with not much margin between them.


    Fourth match began with Hyuga and Jun as our class runner and got 5th and 1st place.


    Our class cheered and shouting with the result.


    Fifth match Ryou and Ryota got called to the starting line.


    Ringo: "Are going to crush them?"


    Ryou: "Not yet, thats not fun."


    Honami: "Don''t playing around, you need to win."


    Ryou: "Hai... hai.... Ojou-sama, i need to win! Yeay..."


    Ryota: "So, i''m just the sidekick here?"


    Ryou: "Be strong!"


    Ryota want to cry....


    After the signal, they''re start to run, at first Ryou make a huge margin but then he adjust his speed with someone from class A and win the race with not too much margin, Ryota finish at 3rd.


    Ringo: "He did it on purpose."


    Honami: "He did."


    Sixth race Ueno got 2nd place and 7th race, when Ryota faced with Ayanokouji, he won aginst him in 4th place when Ayanokouki in 5th.


    ''Still holding back huh.''


    With that, first year boys 100m race come to an end with the result from class 1B:


    First race: 2nd & 3rd


    Second race: 3rd & 4th


    Third race: 1st


    Fourth race: 1st and 5th


    Fifth race: 1st and 3rd


    Sixth race: 2nd


    Seventh race: 4th


    This is Ryou''s hell training effect, their stamina increased significantly in 2 weeks.


    ____________________________________________________


    A/N: Horray, finally tomorrow i can start writting normally again, so tired. Fuhh....


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 56 - Sports Festival Part 2

    Girls 100m race.


    Ringo and Chihiro ready for their first race.


    Ryou: "Go beat them!" He told Ringo and Chihiro.


    Ringo: "Of course i will!"


    Chihiro: "I''ll do my best!"


    After the sign of the race, all of girls started running, Ringo leaving her opponent behind with large margin and win the match when Chihiro finished at 5th.


    Honami ready for her race heading to the starting line.


    Honami: "Good job!"


    Ringo: "Thank you, you have to win this too."


    Honami and Yui ready on their track, when the race started, only Honami and Yui that looks like in a competition leaving their opponent.


    Honami got 1st and Yui in 2nd place.


    On the 4th race Mako and Yume got 4th and 5th.


    Mai and Io on 5th race got 3rd and 5th.


    When the 6th race, Aoi and Saaya got 3rd and 4th.


    For the last race Tomoe and Shiroi got 6th and 3rd.


    After each grade level finished the 100-meter dash, the final results were tallied. The first round of points for the Red and White teams were announced.


    Red Team: 2011 points. White Team: 1991 points.


    The competition had just begun, but the Red Team was slightly ahead.


    ..


    Boys 100m hurdle race.


    "Next up is the fourth group. Please get ready," said the referee.


    Ryuji get ready in the second lane talking with Ayanokouji.


    Ryuji: "We meet again."


    Ayanokouji: "Go easy on me."


    Ryuji: "Ryou and Honami says you''re pretty fast."


    Ayanokouji: "Didn''t you see my ranking in the 100-meter dash earlier? I got fifth."


    Ryuji: "It didn''t seem to me that you were taking the race seriously."


    Ayanokouji: "There''s no advantage to gain from holding back, right? You just lose,"


    Ryuji: "When you think of it as a strategy, it''s not completely meaningless. You know, you''re really calm for a high schooler."


    Ayanokouji: "Well, feel free to judge me however you want."


    After that, Ryuji won the first place and Ayanokouji third.


    Next was Ryou''s turn, he knows nobody there.


    He won the race easily scoring another point for class 1B and white team.


    ..


    Next competition was capture the flag, boys from class 1B and 1C will face boys from class 1A and 1D.


    Ryou: "Looks like those boys from class 1C will play the offense."


    Ryuji: "So, we will be in defense then?"


    Ryou: "Not really. You and Sho will join the attacker, me and the others will defend."


    Sho: "I''m okay with that."


    It was forbidden for an attacking team to come into contact with the other side''s attacking team. The rules stated that the offense had to focus as much as possible on capturing the flag.


    "Anyone who wants to die, bring it!" Sudou drove right into class B defensive line. Using his height, and a level of power unimaginable for a first-year high schooler, he tore through the students around the flag, one after another.


    "Stop him! Stop Sudou!" shouted someone from Class B. A number of


    students on the defending team surrounded Sudou. "Hey, you guys. Come quick! Here, I''ll clear the way!" yelled Sudou, not even looking back while he shouted instructions to his advancing allies.


    The suddenly, sudou feels like he is sending back from a push.


    Sudou: "Huh...?"


    Not understand what just happened he fall onto his bu??, then he look someone standing infront of him with one of his hand stretched in front of his body.


    Ryou: "What a strong boy "


    Sudou looking at Ryou angrily.


    Sudou: "What the f*ck are you talking about?"


    Ryou: "What kind of ''what'' is what do you mean?"


    .. 1 second


    .. 2 seconds


    Can''t process what Ryou just said, Sudou come to him.


    Sudou: "Step aside! or i will crush you!"


    Ryou: "Woaaah... scary scary... i don''t want to be crushed by a guy. Hahahah...."


    Sudou attempted to push Ryou away with his body, but just as he almost touch Ryou, he fall again on his stomach.


    *Bugh...


    Sudou: "Huh?"


    He didn''t understand, he is supposed to be the one who push thay guy, but why he is falling twice already?


    Ryou: "Uwaa... are you okay? need help?"


    Feeling embarassed Sudou stand up again.


    But as he just want to attack again the referee stop the game because class 1A flag already captured by class 1C.


    Sudou: "F*ck! What the f*ck are you weakling doing there!"


    Ryou just laughing at him.


    Ryou: "Looks like its our win."


    Sudou: "Just you wait!"


    The second round begin as the referee give the sign.


    Class 1C on their full attacking mode, class 1B just waitinf at the defensive line.


    Sudou: "Ow. Damn. That hurts, you jerks!"


    However, Class C showed no sign of stopping. Sudou fell to his knees. It was a fiendishly low blow, even in the midst of a particularly messy and chaotic match. Of course, the perpetrator was none other than Ryuuen.


    Sudou: "Y-you bastard! Ugh!"


    Ryuuen bore down hard again mercilessly, with such force that he might break Sudou''s spine. When Sudou collapsed, the flag lost its support, producing a cloud of dust as it fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, it was over.


    Still collapsed on the ground, Sudou glared up at Ryuuen.


    Sudou: "Uh-uh, you jerk. That was foul play!"


    Ryuen: "Hmm? Oh, I didn''t notice you."


    He picked up the flag without any hesitation. Sudou tried to go after him, but due to the pain, couldn''t yet stand back up. The Class D and A coalition had suffered a great loss.


    Sudou grit his teeth looking at Ryuen''s back.


    At class 1B base.


    Ryou: "That was literaly ''hard'' play that i''m talking about."


    Jun: "Its just like a fight."


    Ryou: "They really did."


    Ryuji: "The referee didn''t found it as a violence, so... yeah whatever it is, its our win."


    __________________________________________________


    A/N: "I''ll start going out on full force tomorrow!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 57 - Sports Festival Part 3

    After capture the flag finished, first uear ready for their next competition, tug-of-war.


    Ryuji: "Another power competition huh?"


    Ryou: "What? You guys afraid?"


    Furuichi: "Its not like we''re afraid, but with class 1C on our side, it feels like it will be going to be a group fight than tug-of-war."


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, we just need to pull, lets follow class 1C sign."


    Ao: "You want us to follow their leader?"


    Ryou: "No problem, if its for our sake, sometimes we need to follow their sign, since its unlikely they will follow us."


    ..


    After a few moment, class B adjust their formation with class C.


    Ryou: "Lets follow Ryuen''s sign."


    "Heh, you bunch of cowards just want to get us as your cover." a student from class C sneered.


    Ueno: "What did you just say?"


    Ryou tap Ueno''a shoulder and shake his head to calm him.


    "Heh, cowards." and thst student didn''t even try to stop.


    The referee then give the sign that the match is started.


    "Puullll, pull with all of your power!"


    ''This boys, they didn''t even use any sign to make their movement as one, this is troublesome.'' Ryou thought.


    He decide to take the command, since Ryuen only instruct his classmates to pull.


    Ryou: "At three, pull with all of your power. One, Two, Pull!"


    with Ryou''s sign, class 1B pull the rope at his sign.


    At first, it looks like class B and C will lose the match since they are uncoordinated.


    But after Ryou take the command, they slowly take the lead.


    "What the hell! Suddenly they''re become so strong!" someone from their opponent said that.


    And finally class C follow Ryou''s sign without them realizing it.


    With one last pull, class B & C win the match!


    "Yeaaah...."


    "We did it!"


    "Eat that!"


    Shouts came from class B and C side.


    They can look Sudou frustated because they lost in a power contest.


    Second match class B & class C won the match again and this time even class D & A lost misserably.


    "It''s hilarious to see you all


    crawling on the ground." Ryuen said.


    "Jerk!" Sudou stood up and charged at Ryuuen but Katsuragi hold his arm.


    ..


    Ryuji: " Looks like Ryuen adding some salt to their wound."


    Tetsuya: "He really know how to play with others."


    Ryota: "But his play was rough, not like someone."


    They all turn their head to Ryou.


    Ryou: "What? Man, i never thought you guys like a rough play. What a bunch of sinful boys."


    Ryota: "See? I want to punch him so much!"


    Ryuji pat his shoulder.


    Ryuji: "But you will never be able to."


    Ryota: "I know, dammit!"


    Ryou: "Stop stop, please don''t fight."


    Ryota: "You are the cause."


    Ryou: "Don''t be mad, your head will get bald faster."


    Ryota: "I need some water to cool my head."


    Ryou: "Be sure to use shampoo too okay?"


    Ryota: "F*ck you Ryou!!"


    They''re laughing at Ryota''s misfortune for become Ryou''s victim.


    ..


    Ryou: "Sho will face that Sudou guys huh."


    Ryuji: "It will be a good race to watch."


    Ryou: "As long as those class C students didn''t do anything stupid."


    Ryuji: "What do you mean?"


    Ryou: "I''m afraid Ryuen planning something, and i''m afraid its going to be something no good."


    Ryuji: "Lets hope its going to be okay."


    The match started, Sudou lead in the first place and Sho slightly behind him.


    Ryou: "That Sudou is really like a robot."


    Ryuji: "Yeah. Hmm... can you best him?"


    Ryou: "You know the answer already." and he smiled to his friend.


    Ryuji: "Haah... yeah you monster."


    And finally Sudou win the first place and Sho got second.


    Sho: "Sorry guys..."


    Ryou: "You did a good job, don''t waster your stamina. There are still lot of events."


    Ao: "Yeah, you are really great there."


    Ryou got called for his race.


    Ryou: "I will be going first."


    Ao: "I know you will win."


    Ryuji: "Have mercy on them."


    Sho: "Don''t bully them."


    Tetsuya: "Please just win normally."


    Twitching his lips, Ryou want to beat them.


    The referee give a sign to start the match, like what they''ve thought, Ryou already leading and leaving his opponent with largr margin.


    He past the first obstacle and then procedd crawling beneath the net.


    His movement so smooth and its like he is already used to something like this.


    "Wow.. thats guy is amazing."


    "That handsome boy from first year right?"


    "Even that Sudou can''t do something like that."


    Sudou looking at Ryou and remember how he got humiliated in capture the flag event clicked his tongue.


    Sudou: "Tch... i will beat him."


    "His movement are amazing."


    "Handsome and strong, i hate that kind Riajuu."


    A few voices coming from class 1D.


    With that Ryou finish at first leaving the others with so much gap, and he is not even tired.


    Smiling, he back to his team.


    Hotaru: "Are you still a human?"


    Ryou: "Sometimes i think i need to open thst head of yours."


    Hotaru: "You''re not even tired!"


    Ryou: "I''m used to exercise."


    Hotaru: "We did that too."


    Ryou: "You guys who are not from sports club only doing exercise for 2 weeks, there is impossible you want to have a high stamina like someone who did this everyday."


    On the girls obstacle race, Ringo and Honami won the first place too, class 1B doing a good job.


    Next competition is three legged race. Ryou paired with Ryuji and ready for their match.


    Ryou: "Just do like what we trained, but this time use your full power to run, i will be the one who will sync with your step."


    Ryuji: "Are we really going to be okay?"


    Ryou: "Just do it, don''t think about me. Right foot first okay, slow paced run until 5 meters, then go all out!"


    Ryuji: "Okay."


    They heard the sign and start running. First 5 meters Ryou and Ryuji on the last place.


    Yui: "Whats going on?"


    Mai: "Why both of them start so slow?"


    Honami: "Don''t worry, just watch." She said as a smile plastered on her face.


    Right after 5 meters, suddenly Ryuji running with full speed, the pair surprising lots of people who watch them.


    "What the hell!"


    "Its like a man running by himself."


    "How can they sync their steps like that?"


    They took their opponent one by one in no time. Even from the last place they can finish on the first place with a pretty huge gap with second place.


    On their way back to the camp, Ryou raise his hand to give a hi-five.


    Ryou: "Good job. See?"


    Ryuji slap his hand smiling.


    Ryuji: "How can you did that? It feels like i''m running by myself, if i didn''t experience it by myself i will not believe it. Even in training its different from just now."


    Ryou: "Lots of training?"


    Ryuji: "Why answer it with question?"


    After back to their tent, they''re surrounded by their classmates.


    "Hey hey, what is that?"


    "You guys were crazy back there!"


    "You guys not cheating right?"


    Ryou: "Thanks to Ryuji''s speed."


    Ryuji: "Yeah, but you are more amazing can adapt to my speed." he then look at Honami.


    Ryuji: "You will win on mixed three legged race, he is amazing."


    Honami: "If i don''t know you guys are from different family i will think you guys are twins, your sync just amazing."


    Ryuji: "He is the one who did that." they looked at Ryuji who laughing and teasing his classmate.


    Honami: "Yeah, he is always amazing." she is looking at him with soft gaze.


    Ryuji realize it and give her a little push.


    Ryuji: "So, when you will confess?"


    She is surprised from his question.


    Honami: "Wh...what was that? out of nowhere!"


    Ryuji: "Even i know lot of girls had their eyes on Ryou. I don''t want to see my bestfriend get upset if someone take him first."


    Honami just keep silent looking at Ryou.


    ..


    Girls three legged race, Honami and Ringo won their match. Fumino and Yui desperatedly got their third place, pretty good result from Fumino who is not too good at sports.


    Fumino: "Haah...haaa... i''m tired."


    Yui: "You did good Fumino-chan."


    Ryou: "Pretty good result from someone who is not good at sports. Good job both of you!"


    Fumino: "Haaa... yeaah.... thanks yo Yui-chan."


    Ryou give both of them a hi-five.


    ..


    Class D.


    They looked toward their camp and saw male students surrounding Ryuen.


    On the other hand, they looked at class B tent and they''re laughing and smiling enjoying the festival.


    "Class B is surprisingly full with people with good ability at sports."


    "I''ve seen boys from class B running and doing exercise every morning back then."


    "That Hiroki Ryou is so troublesome, he is so good at sports."


    "I even heard his grade are the best in first year."


    "Good looking, good at sports and academic. Isn''t he is like a complete specs in one body?"


    "Anybody knows him?" a girl asking her friend.


    "I wonder if he is still single?" another girl ask.


    ________________________________________________________


    A/N: Enjoooyyyy!!!!

 Chapter 58 - Sports Festival Part 4

    They are currently on the break for 10 minutes.


    Inside Class 1B tent.


    Ryou: "You girls ready for cavalry battle?"


    "Of course." Honami said


    "We will face them and win this game." Ringo said clenching her hand.


    Sho: "Don''t push yourself too much."


    Yui: "You worried about us?"


    Tetsuya: "Of course, you girls are our friends."


    Ryou: "Just do your best as long as its not going to make yourself hurt."


    Honami: "I know, i don''t want to get hurt too."


    Ryou smiling, want to tease this girl.


    Ryou: "Well, even you got hurt i don''t mind carrying you to the infimary."


    Hearing his words, Honami got flustered.


    Ryuji: "Stop your flirting Ryou, let them get ready."


    Ryou: "What? jealous? Please ask somebody to flirt with you, i''m not swinging that way!"


    Ryuji: "Don''t blame me if accidentaly i throw you in our cavalry battle."


    ..


    From the first time the game started, Karuizawa''s team already surrounded by bunch of class B and C students.


    The two horsemen other than Karuizawa tried to resist, but in vain.


    Karuizawa, who was locked in a fierce battle with Honami, found herself in


    an eight-to-one fight for a moment. Then, at the very end, she managed to snatch a headband from a Class B horseman thanks to her near-suicidal


    resolve.


    Even though they''d lost a horseman, Classes B and C attacked the remaining Class A units and completely wiped them out. Our opponents had only lost a total of two horsemen, but the A/D coalition had suffered a great loss.


    Ueno: "That Karuizawa girl is awesome."


    Ryou: "Ohh... what is this? A love blooming from our side!"


    Ueno: "No! I just said she is work so hard."


    Ryou: "I don''t said it was you Ueno~ Oh, did you think i said that words for you? Or its you who actually feels that way?"


    Ueno: "Okay i give up, i will never win to your words play!"


    Furuichi: "But this game is one sided, we will win this one."


    Ryuji: "Yeah, we have Ringo-san, Honami-san and Ninomiya-san on our side, those pair is just too strong for other girls."


    And of course, they won girls cavalry battle.


    Ryou: "Good job you girls."


    Ringo: "Thanks, almost lost my headband to Horikita-san from class D, she is good."


    Yui: "Fortunately for us her friends not too good."


    Ryou: "You are not hurt aren''t you Honami?"


    Honami: "I''m okay. What? Did you want me to get hurt?"


    Ryou: "Maybe? So i can carry you to infimary. Hahaha."


    Ringo: "This guys really enjoy teasing people."


    Ao: "He even not give us any mercy for that."


    ..


    Boys cavalry battle started.


    Class C''s general, Ryuuen, laughed fearlessly.


    Ryou: "Lets wreck havoc! Gooo my horse!"


    Ryuji: "I''m not your horse!"


    Ryou: "Yes you are, currently."


    Ryota: "Why i must become your horse too?"


    Ryou: "You said you want to serve me?"


    Ryota: "You still remember about that?!!!"


    Ryou: "I will never forget about that kind of things. Hahahaha..."


    Ryou and his horseman running in zig-zag stealing his opponent headband one by one.


    His opponent can''t match his hand speed and when they almost got his headband he move his head slightly.


    "How can he move like that?"


    "Did he have eyes too behind his head?"


    His enemy commented at Ryou''s movement.


    Ryou: "Oy it hurts hearing that from you, its scary to have more eye behind my head!"


    Ueno: "Why are you answering them?"


    Ryou: "Because its fun, look they got angry!"


    Ryota: "Thats not fun to be chased by angry boys."


    Ryou: "Hahahaha... go go!" he said as he hit Ryuji''s back.


    Ryuji: "Please, don''t hit me anymore. It started to hurt my back."


    Ryou: "Ohh... i thought you like it. You are not M?"


    Ryuji: "NO I AM NOT!!!"


    They played and laughing at the same time.


    Io: "Is that really necessary to anger the opponent team?"


    Mai: "What can we do, even his friends are not spared by his teasing, let alone his enemy."


    Mako: "I feel sorry for Kanzaki-kun."


    Yume: "Yeah, me too."


    Honami: "That Ryou is really having fun isn''t he?"


    Ringo: "He always did that, enjoying himself."


    Honami: "But its fun to see him like that."


    Ringo nods at her words.


    On the field, Sudou suddenly got himself in front of Ryou.


    Ryou: "Yoooo... Sudou-kun!"


    Sudou: "You, you are our biggest obstacle, we have to remove you Hiroki-kun!"


    He charged at Ryou.


    Ryou instruct his horse to stay still, they confused by his order but still do it.


    When Sudou''s hand near Ryou''s headband, Sudou felt his hand being pushed aside and then he heard Ryou shout "Go!" before realize his headband has been stolen.


    "That...."


    "His hand push Sudou''s hand so fast!"


    Ryuen too already won against his opponent.


    And with that, class B & C won another event.


    Sudou: "Dammit!"


    With Ryou and Ryuen on their side, even without any teamwork they still won the event.


    __________________________________________________


    A/N: I''m finished moving my work to fan-fic section. Please continue to give your support!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 59 - Sakura Airi

    (Airi POV)


    Its been awhile since that incident near the camera service center. After what i did to Ryou-kun i''m so embarassed to face him. Even when we met at our usual place i can''t look him in the eye.


    But he still treat me like usually he did, and of course he keep teasing me.


    Because of him, now i''m not too shy around my classmates anymore. I can make friend in the class too.


    Its thanks to him to give me courage and give me support to became what i am now.


    One day, Ringo-chan and Honami-chan called me to our meeting place.


    When i''m arrived, both of them already waiting for me.


    Airi: "Hello Ringo-chan, Honami-chan."


    Ringo: "Hii Airi-chan."


    Honami: "Hello Airi-chan."


    Airi: "Its unusual for only the three of us here, and even you guys said its only girls. Do you need something?"


    Honami: "Well, yeah we need to talk about something."


    Ringo: "And its only us, girls, who will talk about it."


    Airi: "Yes? What is it?"


    Honami: "Airi-chan, in that incident..."


    When i heard that words, i got tense.


    Honami: "Don''t worry, like i said this is girls only."


    Ringo: "Yeah, its only between us."


    Honami: "What are doing after that?"


    Airi: "Wha... what do you mean?" i tried to smile, but i know my smile looks awkward because i force it.


    Ringo: "What are doing with Ryou after that?"


    My mind got blank, i don''t know what i have to say to them.


    I know both of them likes Ryou-kun.


    Honami: "Like i said, don''t worry, you know how our feelings to Ryou too right?"


    So, they already know each others feeling, even they are still friends.


    Ringo: "Yeah, we even ask to him directly, we just want to hear it from you."


    Ryou-kun already tell them?


    Airi: "Wha..what did Ryou-kun tell to you?"


    Honami: "He said you kissed him."


    Awawawa... how can he said something like that to them!


    Ringo: "Is that right Airi-chan?"


    If i really like Ryou-kun, i must face them! I don''t want to lose to them!


    Airi: "Th..thats right. Bu..but..."


    Honami: "I know, you just confused about what are you going to do to him right?"


    Ringo: "He said that to us. Its not your fault."


    He said that? Is he an esper? How considerate of him to tell them its not my fault.


    Honami: "I''ll tell you, even you got his kiss, it doesn''t mean you already won the fight Airi-chan."


    Ringo: "Yeah, we will fight for him too."


    Thats mean i don''t have to hide it anymore to them.


    Airi: "I... I will fight too! I will win his heart."


    I said that looking at them, and they just smiled at me warmly.


    Honami: "Oohh... our shy Airi-chan become so bold now."


    Ringo: "Even as his childhood friend i never that bold to do that."


    Airi: "Yo..you guys got infected by Ryou, you are teasing me!"


    Honami: "I think we have to put our guard against her."


    Airi: "I will try my best!"


    Ringo: "Really now, how come you become so brave."


    Honami: "Is it because of him?"


    Airi: "Ye.. yes. He is the one who give me a bravery, to face what in front of me."


    ..


    Now we''re on Sports Festival.


    I tried my best to fight in the event as a participant.


    I wonder if he is looking at me.


    As i''m looking at class 1B tent i can see him waving his hand to me.


    This is so embarassing!


    But i have to wave back to him or he will feel awkward.


    "What is it Sakura-chan? Ooh... a boy from class 1B waving his hand to you!"


    "Isn''t that Hiroki Ryou?"


    "That Hiroki-kun?"


    "You know about him Sakura-chan?"


    Airi: "Ye...yeah, i know him."


    "Why don''t you tell us you know him?"


    "We''ve been asking about him you know.."


    "You know someone as popular as him, how great!"


    What is it, why am i feel insecure, i don''t want any girls in my class know about him.


    "You know his number Sakura-chan?"


    "Can you give it to us?"


    Airi: "I.. i don''t know, i''m afraid he will get angry if i give his number without him knowing."


    No, i don''t want to give his number!


    "Too bad, but thats alright."


    "Yeah, we should ask him directly."


    Why? Why it has to be him? There are many boys around.


    You guys can ask those handsome boys.


    Just let him be...


    ..


    I''m looking at Ryou running in 100m race.


    As always, he is always amazing, he leave his opponent so far. No one can beat him.


    Even in 200m race, hurdle race, no one can win against him.


    He is always smiling, he likes to tease his friend like what he is doing right after back to his class tent.


    His friends looking at him angrily, but i know they''re just joking, they became Ryou-kun''s teasing victim.


    At boys cavalry battle, i can see him laughing hitting his friend''s back.


    His friend protested to him but he just laugh.


    How come someone so carefree?


    He is really enjoying his life isn''t he?


    Can i be like him?


    Enjoying every single time like what he did.


    I wonder what it be like to become his classmate?


    What it be like to be able so close with him everyday?


    Am I even allowed?


    No! I''m his friend! And I have to enjoy my life like him.


    I have to be friend with my classmate like him.


    I want to be like him, at least, i want to change!


    Its because he already give me a courage and support, he already reach me and help me from that dark place.


    ____________________________________________________


    A/N: Umm.... whatever, i''ll tell you one thing, just don''t blame me with my MC love story.


    Like i said he will ended up with only one girl.


    Thats mean he will, or to be forced to broke some girls heart like before.


    No, i''m not bad author.


    I''m just bad at looking one MC with too many girls!


    I''m not a bad author!!!!!

 Chapter 60 - Sports Festival, Lunch Break

    Currently class 1B on the top ranking of first year, with class C in second, class A and D in 3rd and 4th.


    Honami: "Its pretty bad for Airi-chan''s class huh."


    Ryou: "Well, we can do nothing. We''re enemy afterall for now."


    Ringo: "Yeah, its good if we can become her teammate."


    Honami: "Better than class C?"


    Ryou: "I admit class C physical strength is better than class D, but class D is easier to communicate than class C."


    They look at Ryuen who is currently being massaged by his lackey.


    Ryou: "However i see him, i can''t make myself to like him. Haaah..."


    Ringo: "Oh, its not like you."


    Ryou: "No, this is me. I''m a human too, i don''t like his kind of people, maybe someday we need to give them a life lesson?"


    Honamo: "What lesson?"


    Ryou: "A simple way how to treat a human?"


    Ryuji: "Yeah, like hell he will listen to that."


    Ryou: "At least we tried. Hahahaha."


    ..


    The meals provided by schools weren''t from cafetaria, it was ordered outside the school. They really going all out to provide their student for the best food.


    Fumino: "Really, our school didn''t hold back with their funding to provide us this bentou right?"


    Ringo: "Yeah, this is a high quality food even for us."


    Ryuji: "They didn''t want their students to get sick after this event afterall."


    Ryou: "Who cares? At least we can get ourself a free delicious food!"


    Honami: "You too didn''t hold back with your food huh, Ryou?"


    Ryou: "Why should i? We are still in our growth period, of course..." as he look at his girl friends, he stopped what he said and compare them.


    Fumino: "You''re thinking something inappropriate don''t you?"


    Ryou: "Who?"


    Ringo: "I think i know what he is thinking about."


    Ryou: "Come come Fumino, you need to eat more!"


    Fumino: "Why just me? You really think something don''t you?" she start to pout at him.


    Honami: "Ryou, don''t tease her anymore."


    He then look at Honami and nods.


    Ryou: "Hmm... you did a good job in your growth period."


    Honami: "Whaaa.... what are you talking about!!" she throw him a water bottle but he catch it easily.


    Ryou: "Oppss... thats dangerous Honami, and don''t waste the water."


    Ryuji: "You really need to stop your teasing habit you know..."


    Ryou: "Hmm... you too did a good job maintaining your body." Ryou grab Ryuji''s arm.


    Ryuji: "Stop it, i''m scared now."


    Ryou: "Hahahahaha...."


    Then a unusual visitor came to them, its Airi.


    Airi: "Um... excuse me, can i join with you guys?"


    Ryou: "Oohh... Airi-chan! Come come! Sit with us! I need more victims! I mean, more friends to eat."


    Honami: "You just said victims didn''t you?"


    Ryou: "No no Honami, what are you talking about."


    Airi: "I... i feel something dangerous gushing out from Ryou-kun."


    ''Chance!''


    Ryou: "Hmm...? What was that gushing out from me? Oh Airi-chan, you are so bo..." but before he finished his words, something hit his head, Ringo hit him with an empty water bottle.


    Ryou: "Ouch.. what was that for Ringo?"


    Ringo: "Yeah, i feels like throw something to you."


    Ryuji: "Can I throw him with my shoe?"


    Ryou: "Its depend."


    Ryuji: "Really? Can I? Depend on what?"


    Ryou: "Depend of how many days since the last time you wash your shoe, if its more than a week then sorry, i can''t accept it!"


    Ryuji: "You!!!"


    ''Hahaha'' Airi laughing at them.


    Ryou: "Thats better, you need to laugh more Airi-chan."


    Airi: "Its so much fun to be around you guys. I can laugh all day long."


    Honami: "You should laugh too with your classmates."


    Airi: "I did."


    Ringo: "Thats good then."


    Fumino: "Yeah, you will be together with them in 3 years afterall."


    Airi: "But..but i''m more comfortable around you, i don''t know why."


    Ryou: "You should try bit by a bit to adapt with your classmates. I''m sure you can do that too with your classmates."


    Airi: "I''ll try my best."


    Ryou: "Thats our good girl." Ryou unconsciously pat her head.


    Airi: "Thanks..."


    Ringo, Honami, Fumino and Ryuji look at both of them.


    Honami: "Aheeeeemmm..... lets continue to eat our food!" can''t see that anymore, she broke their atmosphere.


    Ryou: "Sorry, my bad! Hahaha..."


    Airi: "N..no problem." She lowered her head.


    Ryuji: "You have to teach me!"


    Ryou: "I don''t do that with any ulterior motive."


    Ringo: "Liar!"


    Fumino: "I must keep my distance from him or i will fall for Ryou unconsciously."


    Ryou: "Hey you guys are bullying me! I don''t mind having such a beauty like Fumino fall for me!"


    Fumino face became red, and he got a very sharp gaze from Honami and Airi.


    Ryou: "Ha...hahaha... ju... just kidding!"


    Ryuji: "Even your joke have that kind of effect to girls, i really need to call you sensei now."


    Ryou: "Stop it."


    Ringo: "Really, this lady killer is really scary."


    Honami: "This natural born lady killer. Can you spare our friend? Are you really want to make her fall for you too?"


    Ryou: "Its my automatic reply system who did that!"


    Honami: "Your automatic reply system is scary. I''m afraid even my mom gonna fall from that."


    Seeing an opening, he didn''t waste more time to attack her.


    Ryou: "Oohh... am i allowed to meet your mother then?"


    Honami realize her blunder covering her face with both of her hands.


    Ryou: "Ne.. nee... Honami~ am i allowed or not?"


    Suddenly, Ryou jolted, he feel a pain on his left waist.


    Airi pinched his waist.


    Ryou: "Airi-chan that hurts!"


    Airi: "You playboy!"


    Ryou''s jaw opened wide, he can''t believe Airi just said that to him.


    His friends laughing at Ryou.


    ________________________________________________________


    A/N: Like i said, i will not holding back today!


    Chapters! Chapters for everybody!!!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 61 - Sports Festival Final

    After their lunch break, Airi back to her class.


    Every classes get ready for the next event, they prepared themself.


    On their break, looks like Ryuen from class C had a little bit problem with class D.


    But as far as Ryou know, it must be about Suzune''s injury and Sudou''s absent. Well, he couldn''t help anything at all since it was their problem, and if he intervene, it would be another problem for class B.


    This is a recommendation competition, so only recommended students take a part as a participant.


    Our class first scavenger hunt participant, Ueno, got third place.


    Ryou: "Not bad."


    Ueno: "Sorry i can''t win this."


    Sho: "No problem, we can win another one."


    after a few more events its time for mixed three legged race.


    Ryou doing a stretching before called by Honami.


    Honami: "Ryou, are you ready?"


    Ryou: "Hmm? I''m always ready."


    Honami: "It looks like you didn''t even get tired at all."


    Ryou: "Like i said, daily exercise is important."


    Honami: "Then, maybe i have to join you!"


    Ryou: "You''re more than welcomed."


    Class B cheering for the pairing.


    "Come on Ryou-kun, Ichinose-san you can do it!"


    "If you lose you have to paid our lunch for a month!"


    Ryou: "If i win, you paid my lunch for a year!"


    "Geeh... then its canceled!"


    "Honami-chan, win this!"


    They are shouting to support their classmates.


    Ryou: "Let me tie the rope."


    Honami: "We do this like on the training right?"


    Ryou: "Of course!"


    Honami: "I.. i mean i have to hold your shoulder."


    He stand up and reach Honami''s hand, smiling at her.


    Ryou: "Come, lets win this match!"


    She hold his shoulder.


    Honami: "Yes!"


    ..


    On the class B tent.


    "They are really like a couple huh..."


    "I can see Ichinose-san smiling happily at him."


    "Noooo... even one of our queen have fallen for him."


    "But still, they are really good match."


    Ringo just silently hearing her classmates comment.


    She can do nothing about it, he is only her childhood friend now, nothing more.


    Resolving her heart, she scream to them.


    Ringo: "Ryou, if you lose i will make you carry me to dormitory!!!"


    ..


    Ryou: "Ahh, Ringo really want to give me a hard time huh..."


    Honami: "She is a strong girl." he understand what Honami mean.


    Ryou: "I know... Lets get ready!"


    When the referee give a sign to start the match, all of them start to run.


    Like what they did on the training, at first 5 steps, Ryou and Honami left behind by them.


    ..


    "Hey that pair from class B are so slow!"


    "They don''t have any syncronization at all"


    "They will lose!"


    ..


    After 5 steps, Honami started to run with her full speed.


    All of them shocked with that.


    Finally they finished in first place with large gap between 1st and 2nd place.


    ..


    "Hey hey... she is like running by herself."


    "Yeah, how come they can running like that?"


    "I think its the boy who able to sync their steps."


    "Then, he is amazing isn''t he?"


    ..


    Both of them back to the tent and congratulated by their classmates.


    "Great job both of you!"


    "Another 1st place!"


    Ryou: "Hahaha... thank you, thank you, now give me my one year free lunch ticket!"


    Ueno: "Gehh.. we canceled it!"


    Sho: "Amazing as always aren''t you Ryou?"


    Ryou: "No, i''m just following Honami. Come here Ueno!!!"


    Ryou laughing with his friends grabbing Ueno''s neck.


    Ryuji: "I still can''t believe it was a three legged race."


    Ringo: "More like Honami-chan running by herself."


    Honami: "Yeah, its Ryou who''s amazing, he can matched my speed and steps."


    They looking at Ryou who''s hitting Ueno''s back, asking him about the free lunch ticket.


    Ringo: "He is really having fun!"


    Ryuji: "Yeah he is."


    Honami: "Its thanks to him again we can go this far with so much points."


    ..


    Final match, 1200m relay race.


    Ryou: "Lets win this match too! We will come as the winner!"


    Class B: "Yeaaaahhhhhh!!!!"


    Ryuji is ready as a first runner, then Ringo, after that Sho, Honami, Yui, Ringo and Ryou as the last runner.


    After the match started, Ryuji run with his fastest speed.


    Class 1B position is not bad, they currently on 3rd.


    ..


    (Ryou POV)


    I look around and spot Manabu and Ayanokouji.


    Ohh... a big names we have here!


    "Please, don''t hold back if you want to win this one, i know you don''t want to be noticed by the others, but your class need points." I said to Ayanokouji, he seems a bit surprised with my words.


    Ayanokouji: "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Yeah, you don''t know." i said as i smiled to him.


    Manabu: "To think that you both are the anchor."


    Ayanokouji: "I''m just a substitute. Originally, your sister supposed to be in this position."


    Ryou: "Our class just want to win."


    Manabu: "I''ve observed your class,until a short while ago, I thought there was no hope for you. However, I don''t


    get that impression from you at all in this relay. What happened?" he asked to Ayanokouji.


    Ayanokouji: "You don''t really need to pay attention to first year class D though."


    Manabu: "I keep an eye on every class. No exceptions." he looked at me too.


    Ayanokouji: "I suppose, if anything''s changed, it would be your sister."


    I just listening their conversation, stretching my arms and legs.


    Manabu: "You are really something aren''t you Hiroki-kun?"


    "Just lucky, got myself a good stamina." I replied to him.


    "Must be lots of people give you attention now." Manabu said to him.


    "Um... thank you?" I answer him with another question.


    After Ringo gave me the baton, i run with my usual speed, a speed that my friend said i''m fast enough. Because Ayanokouji and Manabu already running before me, i have to increace my pace a bit.


    As the finish line is already near, i increase my speed again a little bit and surprised them.


    I passed both of them an got the first, Manabu got second and Ayanokouji in third.


    Class 1B cheered at me, shouting like we won the world cup.


    I''m running to them and before i''m arrived, i jump and turn my body, C.Ronaldo like celebration?! Hahahahaha....


    This is so much fun!


    ..


    (Third POV)


    "We will announce the result of this year''s sports festival!" they can hear the announcement.


    "Red Team" and "White Team" were displayed as separate entries on the scoreboard. The tallied numbers started to rise, showing the total points the teams had acquired from all thirteen events. The winning team was¡­ RED TEAM.


    Ryou: " Well, we can''t expect another class and grades to be the same with us."


    Honami: "Yeah, its unfortunate."


    Fumino: "But thats not our real target right?"


    Ringo: "Yeah, our target was after this one."


    They know its hard to hope for another grades got the same good points like them, so they focused on their own class points.


    "Next, we will announce each class overall points".


    The board divided the twelve classes into three categories, and it displayed the overall points for each class all at once.


    1st Place: First Year, B Class


    2nd Place: First Year, C Class


    3rd Place: First Year, A Class


    4th Place: First Year, D Class


    Ryou: " As expected! Mission complete!"


    Ueno: "Yeaaahhh.... we did it!"


    Ryuji: "Good job!"


    Honami: "Good job, all of you!"


    Class 1B celebrate their win in this sports festival.


    "Lastly, we will announce the MVP for each school year"


    and comes to first year, "First Year MVP: Hiroki Ryou".


    Honami: "Congrats Ryou!"


    Ringo: "As always, every year!"


    Ryuji: "Congrats Ryou!"


    "Congratulation Hiroki-kun."


    ..


    ..


    ..


    After the sports festival, many students tired themself and back to the dormitory.


    But Ryou, Honami, Ryuji, Ringo and Fumino stayed back in the class.


    Ryou: "Fuh... that was fun!"


    Honami: "Fun? Not tired?"


    Ryou: "It is really fun you know, i prefer this kind competition than that deserted island."


    Ringo: "Well, if its you, i can understand."


    Fumino: "We''ve won so many match but because white team lost, its still not meant too much for us."


    Ryou: "Doesn''t matter, as far as our class win and having fun, it doesn''t matter." He said smiling to them.


    Ryuji: "You are really like competition and having fun with them."


    After a few moments, Fumino excuse herself to go back to dormitory and leaving 4 of them.


    Ryuji: "Ringo-san, can i have your time for a moment? I''ll be waiting for you near the library."


    Ringo little bit confused but agree with his request, "Umm.. okay."


    Both of them go and now just Honami and Ryou inside the class.


    Ryou: "Finally, he will do that huh?"


    Honami: "What? Do what?"


    He smiled at her.


    Ryou: "If this our usual conversation i already take this chance to tease you Honami."


    Honami: "Uh... you really..."


    Ryou: "But i hope Ryuji will succeed his confession to Ringo."


    Honami thinking, its like a shocking info for her....


    ..


    ..


    Honami: "W..wait what?"


    Ryou: "Huh? You guys never know that?"


    ____________________________________________________


    A/N: Oohh... finally Ryuji making his move!


    Come on Ryuji!!!!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 62 - After Sports Festival

    (Ryuji POV)


    Its been awhile since i know her.


    At first, i thought we''re going to be an ordinary friend, like my other friends.


    But as the time goes, i have this kind of feeling whenever i look at her, I don''t know since when.


    But one thing always bugging me, its her childhood friend and my best friend, Ryou.


    I''m afraid if he know my feelings to his childhood friend he will angry at me, or maybe leaving me.


    But surprisingly is, when he told me that he know my feeling to his childhood friend, and he support me too.


    When i heard that, it feels like a big burden lifted from my heart.


    But again, i was surprised when i know she confessed to him. And rejected.


    I''m afraid if i tell her my feeling she will reject me because she is not ready yet. But i won''t leave my feelings just like that, i want to make it clear to her.


    My feeling toward a girl i like, Noyamano Ringo.


    ..


    (Third POV)


    Back in class 1B classroom.


    Honami: "Wait what?"


    Ryou: "Huh? You guys never knew about that?"


    Honami: "No, we''re not. How?"


    Ryou: "Actually, its been so long since he admit that to me."


    Honami: "Is he going to be okay? Well, you know..." she said that while looking at Ryou.


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, they know what they have to do."


    Honami: "I hope they will be okay."


    Ryou: "I''m sure they will."


    ''And i have to finish mine too with Airi.'' as he read a message from Airi to met her on their usual place.


    ..


    Near the library.


    Ryuji sitting on the chair near the hallway waiting for Ringo.


    Ringo: "Hii Ryuji."


    Ryuji: "Ringo-san..."


    Ringo: "You need to talk about something?"


    Ryuji: "Yeah, lets sit first." he move aside and give Ringo a space to sit.


    Ringo: "What is it?"


    Ryuji: "Actually, i don''t know where to start with this."


    He muster his courage one more time.


    Ryuji: "I want to tell you about this for so long, but i knew you''re not ready yet since what happened in deserted island."


    Ringo a bit surprised, "So, you know about that too?"


    Ryuji: "Yeah, i heard that."


    Only silence between them.


    Ryuji: "You know, i really like you since back then, i don''t know when i started to have this feeling."


    Ringo listen to him, waiting he finished what he want to say.


    Ryuji: "I know that your heart maybe not ready yet for this kind of thing. But i want you to know my feeling to you. I like you Ringo-san, please go out with me."


    Ringo looked at him.


    Ringo: "Thank you for telling me this Ryuji-kun. Yeah, you''re correct, i''m not healed yet since that time on the deserted island. Its not like i don''t like you, its about my feeling. And its not like i don''t want to go out with you too. But, can you give me some time? Its a bit selfish of me, but i want you to wait. I want to reply your confession properly after i''m ready."


    Hearing her reply, Ryuji smiled, ''So, i''m not rejected or accepted yet huh. But its good, at least she will give me a chance.''


    Ryuji: "Can you let me help you to heal that wound?"


    Ringo nod her head, she too want to give herself a chance. A chance to replace Ryou''s name from her heart and start something new.


    Ringo: "You know what, i don''t want to reject or accept your confession right now because i don''t want to accept you as Ryou''s subtitute. I want to give you a clear reply, a true reply from my heart."


    Ryuji: "I know its not easy to forget about him, but for now its enough. At least you give me a chance to help you."


    Ringo: "Now, lets go back to dormitory."


    Ryuji: "I will accompany you."


    Ringo: "Okay."


    ..


    Honami: "I think they''re done now."


    Ryou: "Yeah, they must already back to dormitory."


    Honami: "Where are you going after this?"


    Ryou: "I have a business after this, you can go back to dormitory first. I will accompany you to the gate."


    They walked until school gate and Ryou going back to school ground.


    But before he arrived at his destination, a student he don''t know stop him.


    Ryou: "Excuse me, you need something? I have something to do right now."


    ???: "Please follow me, someone want to meet you. We just need little bit of your time."


    ''We?''


    Ryou: "Okay, don''t make it long."


    They arrived at the special building''s third floor, one of the few places with no surveillance camera.


    He saw Ayanokouji already there with Sakayanagi Arisu.


    Ryou: "You need something from me?"


    Arisu: "Hello there Hiroki-kun."


    Ayanokouji nod his head to him.


    Ryou: "So, what is this about"


    Arisu: "Both of you really drew quite a lot of attention in that final relay."


    Ayanokouji: "What do you want? I''d like to wrap this up quickly, if possible."


    Ryou: "Yeah, i have a meeting to attend too."


    Arisu: "After seeing both of you run, I remembered something. I called you here because I wanted to share the shock I felt with you. It''s been quite a long time, Ayanokouji-kun. Eight years and 243 days actually."


    She said walking towards Ayanokouji.


    Ayanokouji: "You''re joking, right? I don''t even know who you are."


    Arisu: "Heh. No, I suppose not. It''s just me who knows you, after all... White room?"


    Ryou can see Ayanokouji lost a little bit of his compossure.


    Ryou: "Um... i think i''m not supposed to be here."


    Arisu: "No, you too Hiroki-kun, its been 3 years since i met you in junior high."


    ''Even i remember, i never met her directly.''


    Arisu: "Junior High Football Competition Final."


    Ryou: "You really have a good memory."


    Arisu: "I''m impressed with your performance you know, even i''m so interested and doing some research about you. Top ranking in sports and academic, but rejecting the offer to join our class."


    Ryou: "Personal reason..."


    Arisu: "This is a reunion. I just wanted to come give both of you a proper greeting. Oh, it''s quite all right that you don''t know me. But I know you!"


    Ayanokouji: "What are you talking about? There are lots of smart people in my class."


    Arisu: "When you say ''smart people,'' are you referring to Horikita Suzune or Hirata Yousuke? Relax. I''ve no intention of telling anyone about you at present."


    Ayanokouji: "Wouldn''t things be easier if you did?"


    Arisu: "I don''t want anything to get in my way. I''m the perfect person to bury false genius. i''ve found little p???sur? in this boring school life."


    Ayanokouji: "Can I ask you something else?"


    Arisu: "Please, go ahead. I''m honored to have you ask me a question."


    Ayanokouji: "Can you bury me?"


    Arisu: "Hehe.. Sorry for laughing. I don''t intend to insult you. I know quite well how incredible both you are. I''ve been looking forward to this. I''ll be able to realize my dearest wish by destroying the greatest masterpiece that your father ever and the so called genius over there."


    Ryou: "I think i''m supposed to be not included in this conversation."


    Arisu: "Not quite right, i know you did something too to Ayanokouji-kun in the last race."


    Ayanokouji look at me like confirming her words.


    ..


    Ryou on his way back to the meeting place with Airi, he is now included within Arisu''s goal to destroy a false genius.


    Reading the story and experience it by himself is felt so different.


    ''Lots of abnormal people in this school, really.''


    Finally, he arrived at the meeting place, Airi sitting near the vending machine.


    Ryou: "Hii Airi-chan."


    Airi: "Ryou-kun!"


    Ryou: "Sorry to make you wait."


    Airi: "No, i just arrived 10 minutes ago."


    Ryou: "You want to talk about something?"


    Airi: "Um... promise me you won''t get mad at me first "


    Ryou: "Why would i?"


    Airi: "I want to confirm my feeling to you, i want to say this but i''m afraid that you and your friend will hate me if they know about this."


    Ryou: "No one will ever hate you."


    Airi: "Ryou-kun, i like you, please go out with me."


    .. Ryou look at her. She is shaking after she said that words.


    Ryou: "You know Airi-chan, i''ve already in love with someone."


    She closed her eyes hearing what he said.


    Ryou: "I don''t want to give you a false hope with giving you unclear answer, but i''m sorry, can we just be friend?"


    She can feel her eyes become watery, she tried her best to hold it.


    Ryou: "You can hate me if you want, i know i''m not a good guy to reject a good girl like you. But i don''t want you to get hurt more than now if i''m not giving you a clear answer."


    Airi: "No... its okay, i''m ready for this. Its just, i don''t know what to do."


    Her tears start to flow on her cheek.


    Airi: "And... and i will never hate you, you are the one who help me, you are someone who reach my hand when i need it the most. Its just, maybe i need some time to accept this."


    Ryou keep listening to her.


    Airi: "Can i ask you something?"


    Ryou: "Yes."


    Airi: "Is it Honami-chan?"


    He look at her in the eye and answer her firmly.


    Ryou: "Yes."


    Airi: "I knew it, i knew it from the start." she said as a smile plastered on her face with tears still flowing.


    Airi: "But i''m happy i can confess my feeling. At least, we can still be best friends right?"


    Ryou: "You will always be!"


    Airi: "Thank you, Ryou-kun."


    _______________________________________________________


    A/N : Its clear now right? For harem lover, sorry...


    And those who said the MC only playing with those girls heart, well... he just act the way he always did.


    At least he is not some jerk who accept them and only going to dump them when he is bored.


    I know some of you think how can he chose someone he only met for a few months than his childhood friend?


    When it comes to feeling, you just can''t force it.


    I know this is a fantasy world, but i''m trying to make it like any ordinary man''s feeling, a feeling of love can''t be forced.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 63 - Football Friendly Match

    Sunday, 6 in the morning, after changing into his training suit, Ryou preparing his football shoe and his uniform to his training bag.


    Today, Sho invited all boys in his class to became his football club opponent for a friendly match. Because Hirata from class 1D is from football club too, his classmates were invited too. They will start the match at 8 AM. But before going to the field, as usual he will do his daily exercise. Closing his room door, he use the stairs to go down, he did it everyday before his daily exercise as a little warming up.


    Arrived in the lobby, he meet with Suzune. She is coming back from convenience store with a plastic bag on her hand.


    Ryou: "Morning Horikita-san."


    Suzune: "Morning Hiroki-kun, going for a morning run?"


    ''Hmm... its unusual for her asking someone llike that, was that because her talk with Sudou on sports festival?''


    Ryou: "Yeah, morning exercise. I''ll be going first, bye..."


    But he was stopped by her.


    Suzune: "Wait Hiroki-kun!"


    Ryou: "Hmm?"


    Suzune: "On sports festival, did you holding back too until the final event?"


    ''Oh.. that run with her brother.''


    Ryou: "Yeah, and somehow i can win against your brother. I''ll be going okay, i don''t want to be late for my morning exercise. Bye!"


    Suzune: "Yeah, bye"


    ..


    (Suzune POV)


    So, like Ayanokouji, he is still holding back until their last event.


    Even while holding back he still won that much events.


    ..


    (Ryou POV)


    Running for 10km, 50 push ups, 50 sit ups, 20 minutes of plank and others workout moves are my daily routine.


    And after that, i will go to the forest behind our dormitory to train my martial arts.


    I still have 30 minutes before the match with Kudou High football club, maybe i should go to the field first.


    I can see many football club members already on the field warming up, and i see my classmate there.


    "Sho!"


    Sho: "Oh Ryou, you''re early!"


    "Yeah, doing my morning exercise." i replied to him


    Sho: "No wonder you''re so fit, doing that almost everyday. Oh look, there are our classmates! Ryuji, Ueno!"


    I look at the direction of our dormitory, my classmates walking toward us.


    "Yooo, how is it?" i asked Ryuji.


    Ryuji: "Hmm... still on pending, i have to wait."


    "Its okay, give her a little time. Don''t rush it."


    Ryuji: "I know, thank you."


    I pat his shoulder.


    Ao: "Hey hey... what are you guys talking about?"


    "Nothing." I replied shortly.


    Ryota: "Are you guys talking about girls? Can''t you let us know too?" he asked with pleading eyes.


    "Come on warming up first! I don''t want to carry you if you''re injured!" I ignore Ryota''s question.


    ..


    (Third POV)


    They''re warming up with Ryou''s instruction.


    Ryou: "Do it seriously, we''re going to play against our school football club, they will not go easy on us, we have to give our all too!"


    When they are warming up, boys from class 1D coming to them after talking with Hirata.


    Hirata: "Hello Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "Oh, hello Hirata-kun. Can i help you?"


    He can see few familiar faces like Ayanokouji and Sudou.


    Hirata: "Can you help my classmates to do a warming up too?"


    Ryou: "Hmm? I don''t mind if they''re okay with that. Hello Ayanokouji-kun, Sudou-kun."


    Ayanokouji: "Morning Hiroki-kun."


    Sudou: "Lets start warming up, i can''t wait to play."


    Ryou: "You are in basketball club right Sudou-kun?"


    Sudou: "Yeah, but i know football a little bit." He said that and started join class 1B to warming up.


    Hirata: "Lets go, you guys can join class 1B to warming up."


    They started to warming up and finished after 30 minutes.


    Koudo High football club already finished their warming up too, then they''re given 10 minutes to gather for a strategy meeting.


    Sudou: "So, who is going to be the captain?"


    Ryuji: "I think its better Ryou who will be the captain."


    Sudou: "Ah i almost forgot, you''re a football player back in junior high right?"


    Ryou: "Yeah."


    Ayanokouji: "He even won national 3 times in a row."


    Ike: "Woah really? Thats awesome!"


    A few boys from class D surprised by that.


    Ryuji: "Anybody disagree if Ryou is the captain?"


    Ayanokouji: "I''m fine with that."


    Ryuji: "Then, lets start the strategy meeting. Ryou?"


    Ryou: "Okay then, because i never knew your skills in football, i''ll be using a normal formation, 4-4-2 for us. First, Sudou-kun, since you are from basket club, i hope you are good at catching or blocking the ball, can you become our goalkeeper?"


    Sudou: "Hmm... thats right, its easier for me to play a ball with my hand."


    ..


    ..


    ''Um... yeah, that sounds weird.''


    Ryou: "Good, for defense, i want Ueno as left back, Ike and Ryota as a centre back and Miyake as a right back, stay on our defensive line. If you guys don''t know much about football, just take the ball from your opponent and kick the ball to our attacker in the front. Understood?"


    "Yes..."


    Ryou: "Good, now for our mid-fielder, i want Yamauichi as a left winger, Ryuji as attacking mid-fielder, Furuichi as a central mid-fielder and Jun as a right winger. Any question?"


    Yamauchi: "Um.. i don''t have very good stamina."


    Ryou: "No problem, just pass the ball to our central midfielder or our attacking mid-fielder, you don''t need to run very much. And lastly, I and Ayanokouji will be the forward."


    Ayanokuji: "I prefer become a subs."


    Ryou: "You have to use your energy once in a while."


    Ayanokouki: "I did, in sports festival."


    Ryou: "Its been a few days ago, is he always like this?"


    Class 1D boys: "Yeah."


    Ayanokouji: "He is always like that?"


    Class 1B boys: "Yeah..."


    Ryou: "Okay, other than them get ready for any subtitution. Move your body every 15 minutes to keep your body warm and ready. Lets go MFC!"


    "What is that MFC?"


    Ryou: "Mixed Football Club!" he said grinning.


    "Lets go MFC!"


    "Yeaaaaahhhhh!!!"


    ..


    Sho: "What is that MFC?"


    Hirata: "Don''t know, they came up with a club name already? Woaaaahh look at that formation! 4-4-2 with that players!"


    Sho: "This is definitely Ryou''s doing. Don''t forget he was a champions 3 times in a row during junior high."


    Hirata: "Yeah, to came up with such strategy and players, it must be him."


    Sho: "This is going to be fun!"


    ..


    The referee blow the whistle with Koudo High football club kicking the ball.


    They started with fast play as they think they just played with amateur team, using direct high pass to their forward. But suddenly a player blocked the ball, Ueno with his tall body headed the ball to Furuichi. Furuichi pass the ball to Ryuji before using a high pass to Ryou. Running past the defender, with a first time kick Ryou kicked the ball. The ball flew directly to the goal with very fast speed, even the goalkeeper didn''t have a time to react. Unfortunately his kick hit the bar and going out from the field.


    Sudou: "Aaahhh... it should''ve gone in!!!"


    "Maaan... that was close!!!"


    Hirata: "That was dangerous, we underestimate them too much."


    Sho: "Yeah, they''re using the same tactic as us with long direct pass!"


    Koudo High football team captain is Jun Misugi from 2nd grade.


    Misugi: "Slow down, don''t use a long pass, we need to control the flow of the ball and waste their energy. Not all of them have a good stamina!" he instructed his team.


    Right after a surprise attack from Ryou, Koudo High team start the game with slow pace, passing over here and there, mostly after passing the ball to the front they''re doing a back pass.


    Lost his patient, Ryota rushed to the front to take the ball, but a feint from his opponent make him lose balance and his opponent pass the ball to Hirata. Hirata is now free, because Ryota already leaving his post, he continue to run with the ball, Ueno try covering for Ryota''s absence but in a cost someone from Koudo High team are free on their left side. Hirata pass the ball to the left, their left continue running with the ball into their defensive line. Before Ueno able to back to his place, his opponent pass a high ball to the penalty box when Sho already waiting. With an accurate header, he successfully placed the ball inside the net. Although Sudou already did his best to reach the ball, only the tips of his finger touched the ball and thats not enough to change the ball''s direction. 1-0 for Kudou High FC.


    Sudou: "Dammit, oy Ryota, don''t leave your position!"


    Ryota: "S..sorry, i was distracted."


    Ryou: "I must agree with Sudou-kun, you can''t leave your position just like that, its hard for Ueno to cover for you. But its okay, its just 1 goal. Lets use the same strategy, play the ball in the middle, when i give a sign, give me a high direct pass!"


    The match started with MFC''s ball.


    Like what Ryou''s plan, the ball played between Yamauichi, Ryuji, Furuichi and Jun while sometimes Ueno and Ike doing some passes. 40 minutes into the first half, Koudo High FC frustated with their enemy''s play. And when Ryuji receive the ball, he look at Ayanokouji who ready for a run, and Ryou shout "Now", Ryuji pass a high ball to Ryou. The enemy defense offside trap didn''t working since the one who run first is Ayanokouji but the ball passed to Ryou who is onside.


    Misugi: " Damn, center cover the back, press the another Attacker!" but its too late, Ryou already running with the ball and face to face with the goalkeeper. When the goalkeeper running to Ryou, he pass the ball above him, Ayanokouji is alone and easily score a goal.


    "Yeaaahhh...."


    "Goaaallll!!"


    "Good job Ayanokouji!"


    Ayanokouji: "I just touch the ball."


    Ryou: "Whatever, you are the scorer."


    He give a high five to Ayanokouji and Ryuji.


    Ryou: "Good pass, a little bit too late and i''m already offside."


    The first half score ended with 1-1, Kudou High FC can''t believe they''re tied with a mixed class team.


    Sho: "Like i said, Ryou is dangerous!"


    Hirata: "Captain, lets mark him 2 v 1 in the second half."


    Misugi: "Yeah, we will mark him with 2 people."


    Before they know, the football field was filled with lots of people who cheered for both teams.


    ______________________________________________________


    A/N: A refresher chapter before another event. lol


    Hope you enjoy!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 64 - Im Not Tsubasa

    Current score, Koudo High FC 1-1 MFC.


    The spectators of this friendly match are almost a hundred people, mostly from class B and D and other students.


    They cheered for their friends on the field, including girls from both class like Honami, Ringo, Fumino, Kushida, Karuizawa, Horikita even Airi.


    Since today is Sunday and many students got nothing to do, they decide to watch the match too.


    At first half, they can see the match was one sided since Hirata and Shou was together in the school football team, surprisingly, an amateur team lead by Ryou was able to tied the score at the last 5 minutes.


    Ringo: "I don''t know who''s team i''m going to cheer for."


    Honami: "Don''t worry! Come on Ryou, you can do it Shibata-kun, win this match Ryuji-kun! See?"


    Fumino: "You''re cheering both teams Honami-chan."


    On the class 1D side.


    Horikita: "I can''t believe that Ayanokouji can score a goal."


    Kushida: "Mostly because a pass from Hiroki-kun from class 1B."


    Airi: "Ye.. yeah, both of them have a good teamwork."


    ..


    The match started again with the whistle from the referee.


    Now MFC start to play a little bit aggressive, Ayanokouji pass the ball to Furuichi and started to run towards enemy defense, Ryou waiting in the middle of the field when Furuichi pass him a ball.


    He started to run with the ball with him, feinting and passed 1 opponent before doing a rabona pass to Ryuji.


    "Wooww... good footwork!"


    "Look, he is doing rabona!"


    Ryuji running to the right side with the ball before give Jun a long pass.


    Unfortunately, Ryou was marked with 3 players and Ayanokouji already marked by 2 players too. Koudo High FC decide to increase the markers for Ryou and Ayanokouji from 2 to 3 and from 1 to 2.


    In the middle on confussion, Jun just kick the ball high to Ryou''s position, he is not in a position to do a heading, then he make a step back before rotate his body and jump.


    ''D*mn, I''m not Tsubasa!!'' he thought.


    Doing an overhead kick, his right foot connected with the ball, but because of his form was not perfect, the ball just flew on the left side of the goal.


    Gasp was heard around the field.


    "Oohh... an overhead kick!"


    "Unfortunately, its not a goal."


    Ayanokouji: "Its a shame thats not going into the net."


    Ryou: "However you look at it, it was forced, i''m not in a good position to did that."


    Ryuji: "Almost!"


    Jun: "Sorry, all of you was marked."


    A few minutes played and both teams attacking each others.


    The game started with a kick from Koudo''s goalkeeper.


    The ball flew high to the middle of the field, Hirata control the ball with his ?h?st and dribble it moving past Ryota before pass it to Misugi. Misugi with no one mark him was free, and looking at his chance, he shoot the ball with lots of power. Sudou skillfully blocked the ball, making it bounced outside of the field, a corner kick for Koudo High FC.


    "That was close!"


    "Good job Sudou!"


    "Nice goalkeeping!"


    A corner kick from Hirata, he kicked the ball high, but Ueno able to head it far to make his goal save.


    82 minutes on second half, both teams looked tired, especially MFC. It was already a good feat for them to hold their school football team until now. Ryou''s instruction help them to hold the score still 1-1.


    2-1 for Koudo High FC, the score didn''t change since Ryou was marked by 3 people and Ayanokouji marked by 2 people, with their ace can''t move, the rest of the team can do nothing but defense. Final score 2-1 for Koudo High FC.


    ''Its no use to force them, i''m afraid if i play seriously, my teammate will not be able to handle it.'' Ryou thought.


    Since football is a team sports, no matter how good you are if the rest of your team was an amateur, then you can do nothing about that, this is not Tsubasa fan-fict afterall, where a player can attack and defense at the same time.


    Both teams lined up facing each other and bow, the spectators give them an applause for a good game.


    Misugi: "That was a good game Hiroki-kun, even with a players when most of them can''t play really well, you can hold us until the last minute."


    Hirata: "Yeah, if it was not because that wild pass, maybe the final score still 1-1."


    Ryou: "No, they''re playing pretty good for someone with no experience in football tournament. Unfortunately for some of us, their stamina was not good enough."


    Sho: "Ryou, why are you not joining our Football Team?"


    Misugi: "Yeah, even in our first string team, i believe you are more skilled than most of us."


    Ryou: "Thank you very much for your invitation, i''m honored. But i''m sorry, i have another plan."


    Misugi: "Its okay, at least we know where we can seek help when we need it for football match."


    ..


    Ryou back to his teammates.


    Ryou: "Good job all of you, you guys did well."


    Sudou: "D*mmit, if i punch that ball outside, maybe we will not conceded in the last minute."


    Ike: "Sorry guys, my blunder was the one who make us lost. I''m so tired."


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, actually this is achievement for us to play against our school team and only lost 2-1."


    Ryuji: "Yeah, we hold our school team until the last minute."


    Ayanokouji: "Unfortunately, Ryou and I marked tightly in the second half.


    Ryou: "Its more like ''fortunately'' for you Ayanokouji-kun."


    Ayanokouji: "You really like teasing people."


    Ryuji: "Its his nature."


    Ayanokouji: "Must be hard for you class 1B."


    Ryuji: "Yeah it is."


    Ryou: "Oy, i can hear you clearly!"


    They joke around and laughing, with this match, without them knowing strenghten the bond between boys class 1B and 1D.


    ______________________________________________________


    A/N: Another chapter for you! *Salt bae pose*


    "Gimme a Hi-Five, a cup of coffee and a kilogram of gold!"

 Chapter 65 - Today, I Want To Be Alone

    After the football match between Koudo High FC and the mixed class, they''re back to dormitory.


    In the lobby, Ryou can see girls from his class talking with girls from class 1D.


    Ringo: "Ah, here he is! Ryou!"


    Fumino: "Ah Ryou-kun."


    Ryou: "Hmm..?"


    Ringo: "All of us want to go to the cafe, want to join us?"


    Ryou: "Umm... maybe it is better if its stay girls only Ringo."


    Ringo looking at her friends and realize that there''re no guys in them.


    Ringo: "Ah, you''re right."


    Honami: "But, we''re okay with that you know..."


    Airi: "Ye...yeah, we''re okay with that."


    Kushida and Suzune looks like okay with that too.


    ''I don''t want to ruin this only girls outting.''


    Ryou: "Don''t worry about that, i have something to do later."


    Honami: "Oh, okay then."


    Ryou: "See ya later ladies. Bye Airi-chan, Horikita-san and Kushida-san too."


    Kushida, Airi and Suzune said their good bye to Ryou.


    He walk to the stairs leaving the girls.


    ..


    Kushida: "Isn''t that way is going to the stairs?"


    Suzune: "Yeah, the elevator is on the other way."


    Ringo: "He always using the stairs before and after his daily exercise."


    Kushida: "You know him alot aren''t you Noyamano-chan?"


    Ringo: "I''m his childhood friend afterall."


    ..


    He enter his room, make a cup of coffee for himself and clean his football shoe.


    ''I said to them i have something to do, yeah, cleaning my shoe it is...''


    After that he take a shower before prepare his lunch.


    His phone is ringing, looking at the caller, its his classmate Kogashi Hyuga. He pick up the phone and answer it.


    .


    Ryou: "Yeah hello? ''Sup Hyuga?"


    Hyuga: "Ryou my man! We''re going to the karaoke, come on, come with us!"


    Ryou: "Oh thats great, unfortunately i can''t, i have something to do today!"


    Hyuga: "Oh man, the boys are waiting for you... But its okay if you have something to do, i will tell them. We will be going first, bye!"


    Ryou: "Bye!"


    *Phone ended*


    .


    (Ryou POV)


    I don''t know, i just want to be alone today.


    I''m done washing my shoe and ate my lunch, after this lets go to Keyaki Mall.


    ..


    I change my clothes, a black tshirt with black hoodie, black jeans and Red shoe.


    Walking alone, make me remember the day when i''m back to school to pick up my little sister on her school. I know she''s doing good at her school, Yuuya and Chiaki too.


    Many things happen since i came to this school, reading from the book and experience it by myself felt really different.


    Before i knew, i already near the mall.


    This mall is really big! Now, where should i go first?


    A few girls around my age came to me.


    Girl A: "Ano... excuse me, are you alone?"


    "Yes?"


    Girl B: "If you don''t mind we can go together."


    "Ah thank you for the offer, but i need to do something after this." I replied to them with a smile


    Girl A: "Okay, sorry to disturb you. Bye." she blushed and go with her friends


    "No problem, bye..."


    Girls nowadays are pretty bold huh.


    I continue strolling around the mall and bought a few things like ??ptop and shirts, i have lots of point afterall.


    Lets stop at the cafe over there.


    But before i come inside, i can see my friends with girls from class D there, so i change my destination.


    Better not disturb them.


    "One arabica coffee please, no sugar." i ordered to the waitress.


    I start to operate my new ??ptop and installing a few apps.


    After a few minutes, a waitress come to me with my order.


    Waitress: "This is your order, one arabica coffee without sugar."


    "Thank you."


    Waitress: "If you need something, please call me."


    I can see her sliping a note beneath my glass.


    Hm..? What is this? I opened the note and i can see numbers written on it. Is this a phone number? I looked at the waitress and she smiled shyly at me, i replied her smile.


    Usually, everytime i''m going out, i went with my friend, its been awhile since i''m going out by myself, this never happened when i''m together with my friends.


    Finished setting my new ??ptop, i paid at the cashier and came out from the coffee shop.


    And fortunately or unfortunately i ran at the girls from my class and class 1D.


    Honami: "Ah, Ryou!"


    "Hello girls."


    Fumino: "You''re really going out alone?"


    "Yeah? Something wrong Fumino-chan?"


    Fumino: "Ah no, it just unusual for you to go alone."


    "I want to do something like this sometime."


    Ringo: "Why don''t you join us?"


    Honami: "Hm..hmm.. lets go with us!" She nods her head.


    Kushida: "Yeah, we don''t mind."


    Airi: "Ye..yeah."


    Horikita: "I don''t mind too." ''I can ask a few questions to him too.'' She thought.


    "Umm... thank you, but its okay. I want to go alone today, you guys can have fun together. I will be going, you guys can continue without me, bye."


    ..


    (Third POV)


    After meeting with the girls, he continue to strolling around the mall. Stopped at a few stores, rejecting a few girls invitation and then he decide to go back to dormitory.


    He was satisfied with his day alone today.


    ''Maybe, i really need to do this again someday. But those sudden invitation from those girls is a bit... how should i put this. Troublesome?''


    Arrived at the dormitory, he directly going to his room.


    __________________________________________________________


    A/N: Tomorrow is Monday! Noo.... why weekend only has 2 days? I hope oneday, Monday until friday are weekend when Saturday and Sunday are weekdays.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 66 - A Teacher In Trouble

    Next day in the homeroom class, all of them can see their homeroom teacher is still in hungover condition.


    Red eye, wobbly steps, fortunately her appearance still beautiful as ever.


    Chie: "Good *hiks* morning my lovely student~ *hiks*"


    Ryou: "I really wonder, how our school rules don''t affect to this kind of teacher."


    Ringo: "Hey, she is our homeroom teacher!"


    Ryou: "I really can''t stand looking at her." He facepalmed.


    Chie: "Good job *hiks* for your result in sports festival~"


    She is struggling even just for standing up, holding on to the desk in front of her.


    After around 30 minutes, she gave up.


    Chie: "Class rep *hiks* and her vice, please help me back to the staff *hiks* roomm~ i will reward you~~"


    Honami and Ryou standing and support Chie''s shoulder.


    Ryou: "Chie-sensei you reek of alcohol!"


    Honami: "Just how much you drank last night?"


    They said while walking toward staff room.


    Chie: "It was a gooood drinking *hiks* party you know."


    Ryou: "I''m really afraid if one day you meet a bad guy in this condition."


    Arrived at the staff room, they help Chie to teachers rest area.


    Chie: "Areee~ are you concerned about me Ryou-kun~? *hiks*"


    Ryou: "Of course, you are my homeroom teacher!"


    Chie: "Look look Honami, even in front of his girlfriend he dare to *hiks* make a move to me~~"


    Honami: "Gi...girl...girlfriend? N..no Chie-sensei, i..i''m not..."


    Chie: "*hiks* ara ara~ you are not a couple yeetttt~? this is trouble *hiks* some."


    Ryou: "Chie-sensei, you really need to rest!"


    Chie: "How can i rest, i broke up with my boyfriend a few days ago! *hiks*"


    ''Now, this is starting to get troublesome.'' Ryou thought


    Chie: "How can he leave someone like me?"


    She started sobbing.


    Chie: "I give him all he wanted."


    Ryou started to get worried, she is talking non-sense and opening her private life.


    Ryou: "Please Chie-sensei, just rest! I promise we will hear your story later!"


    Honami: "We? What do you mean we?" she whispered to him.


    Ryou: "Of course its us, you''re going to take this responsibility too!" He replied.


    Chie: "Ehhh~ what are you two whispering about? You''re talking about me??"


    Ryou: "No Chie-sensei, we promise we will hear you later!"


    Chie: "Really~?"


    Ryou: "Yeah..."


    And after that, Chie sleep on the couch and both of them leaving the staff room. Fortunately, no one inside the staff room.


    Honami: "Ryou, what do you mean by ''we''?"


    Ryou: "Of course both of us gonna listen to her story! If she remember."


    Honami: "You dragged me into this..."


    Ryou: "I need a partner~"


    Honami: "Really, how can you so good handling a drunk person? You treat her so different."


    Ryou: "Life experience?"


    Honami: "Yeah oldman..."


    Ryou: "Listen here young girl, i can give you a life lesson too, whatever it is, friend, study, even romance." he said as he touch his chin like a sage.


    Honami: "So, how many girls have you rejected in this school?"


    Ryou: "Aheeeemmm... what was that? where''s that came from so suddenly!"


    Honami: "Just wanna know about a romance sage''s experience. 5? 10? 15? 20?"


    Ryou: "Hey... did you think i will get that much confessions?"


    Honami: "Said someone with lots of love letters in his locker."


    Ryou: "How did you know that?"


    Honami: "I.. i see that when you''re troubled hiding those letters in your bag."


    Ryou: "Well... just don''t forget we promised Chie-sensei later." He walking faster to the classroom.


    Honami: "Hey, you''re running away! Answer me, how many!??"


    ..


    Lunch break.


    Ringo: "So, you promised to Chie-sensei to listen her problem?"


    Honami: "This guy is, but he just drag me too!"


    Ryou: "What can i do? You want me to suffer alone? No, i need a sacrifice too!"


    Ryuji: "Students helping their homeroom teacher''s love problem?"


    Fumino: "Isn''t this supposed to be the opposite?"


    Ryou: "Fumino-chan, our homeroom teacher is different! She is beautiful, cheerful has a good proportional body, but her drinking habit is just..."


    When he said that, he was glared by 2 girls.


    Ryou: "What? it is a fact! Ow..."


    Honami pinched his waist.


    Honami: "How dare you said that to our homeroom teacher. Hmmpphh..."


    Ryuji: "So, you both going to staff room after this?"


    Fumino: "Don''t be late for next class."


    Ringo: "I won''t covering for you Ryou, don''t worry about you Honami-chan, i will say to sensei you''re helping Chie-sensei."


    Ryoi: "Hey, whats with that different treatment! I''m your friend too!"


    ..


    Later in the staff room.


    Chie: "Uhh.. sorry guys i make you doing something like that."


    Honami: "No problem Chie-sensei, we''re glad we can help."


    "Aren''t you the one who protested?" Ryou said with low voice, only get replied with a pinch on his waist by Honami.


    Ryou: "So, you''re already feel better right Chie-sensei? Can we go back to our class?"


    Chie: "Didn''t you said you want to listen about my problem?"


    Ryou: "Seriously?"


    Chie: "You are the one who offering me right?"


    Ryou: "I thought it was just because you drunk, you really want to tell your private life to us?"


    Honami: "Chie-sensei, is that really alright?"


    Chie: "If its Ryou-kun and Honami-chan, i''m okay with that."


    Accepting his role as a love consultant, he started his session with Chie.


    Ryou: "So, Chie-san, what is your problem?"


    Honami & Chie: "Eh?"


    Ryou; "Right now, i''m not your student, but your personal love consultant, now, tell me your problem."


    Chie and Honami looking at each other before Chie started her love story.


    Basically, her boyfriend only need her money and ''you know what it is''. When he found someone more than her, he leave her just like that.


    Ryou: "So, you just accept him because he is little bit handsome and cute?"


    Chie: "W..whats wrong with that?"


    Ryou: "You never knew him, and with that short amount of time without any information about him you accept his confession?"


    Chie: "But..but he is .."


    Ryou: "Such a waste Chie-san!"


    Chie: "Eh..."


    Ryou: "Did you know if you''re a little bit more selective, i''m sure lots of man are waiting for you, you''re beautiful, your cheerful personality is great and i have no doubt with your figure. Only your flirty and drinking habit are your minus point if i see you only from the outside perspective."


    Her face a little bit red to be praised like that.


    Honami: "Ryou, how can you flirt like that."


    Ryou: "I''m not flirting, i''m just stating a fact."


    Chie: "I don''t mind have a younger boyfriend you know, especially when he is handsome, strong, smart and caring like... you Ryou-kun."


    Ryou just shake his head.


    Ryou: "Unfortunately Chie-san, i''m only your love consultant right now. I hope you will get someone who will care for you for real."


    Chie: "Thank you Ryoi-kun, i feel much better now. I really should invite you more as my personal consultant. Maybe one day i can steal your heart~"


    Ryou: "You''re welcome Chie-sensei, now let me back as your student, and no please, i don''t want any unnecessary trouble if i''m dating a teacher."


    Chie: "Aw... Ryou-kun is so cold. Ara~ sorry Honami-chan, are you angry i''m flirting with your boyfriend?"


    Honami: "N...nothing like that Chie-sensei."


    Ryou: "Well then, we will excuse ourself Chie-sensei."


    Chie: "Okay, thank you Ryou-kun, Honami-chan."


    ..


    In the hallway back from staff room.


    Honami: "I thought you''re just joking when you said you will became her love consultant. But as long as what i heard there, it was really like a consultation."


    Ryou: "We just need to listen her problem and give her a little advice."


    Honami: "Can i call you oldman now?"


    Ryou: "Then i will call you obaa-san now."


    Honamo: "But you sounded like an experienced man with love back there. And it was coming from someone with zero girlfriend too!"


    Ryou: "Reading lot of books will help you."


    Honami: "I don''t think that was like someone only with a knowledge from books."


    Ryou: "Don''t worry about that, i can be your personal love consultant too.." he said entering the classroom, leaving a shocked Honami.


    Honami: "Ryou, you really...."


    _________________________________________________________


    A/N: Monday, a day after sunday, when i can''t enjoy my coffe at home while writting a fanfict.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five to face Monday!"

 Chapter 67 - Little Talk With Manabu

    After school ended, students mostly going back to dormitory or to their club.


    But for Ryou, he is going to vending machine to buy his favorite drink, coffee.


    It was his old habit to drink coffee, it calmed his mind, he don''t know why but he always like it since back then. Maybe its because he often work until late night and drink lots of coffee.


    He is not someone with alcohol drink habit, just occasionally when he had to accompany his friends, but he is addicted to coffee.


    In his old life, he tasted lots type of coffee. From the cheapest one to the expensive one.


    Putting his money to the vending machine, he click the coffee bu??on.


    *clank


    He open it and drink the coffee, "Ah, nothing beat a coffee after school."


    "That really sounds like an oldman." a voice coming from behind, he turn his body and see the student council president.


    Ryou: "Oh Horikita-senpai, its unusual to see you here."


    Manabu: "Sometimes i came here to buy a drink too."


    He put his money and chose an orange juice.


    Manabu: "You and Ayanokouji really surprised me back then in the sports festival."


    Ryou: "Just lucky i''m in my top condition."


    Manabu: "Top condition after won so many events huh."


    Ryou: "Yeah, my stamina just better than the most. You too, won lot of events too right? Thats why white team lost."


    Manabu look at Ryou and smiled.


    Manabu: "My offer still valid, you know that."


    Ryou: "You can see by yourself how class 1B achievement until now. I hope you don''t forget my request too."


    Manabu: "Understand, lets see how your class achievement later."


    Ryou: "At first, i thought you are someone with hard to approach aura."


    Manabu: "Many people said that."


    Ryou: "But actually you''re pretty pleasant to talk with."


    Manabu: "Depend on the person. You''re one of my exception for first year, including Ayanokouji."


    Ryou: "Oh really? Its surprising."


    Manabu: "I think it would be great to be the same class with you and him."


    Ryou: "Unfortunately, thats impossible."


    A few moment of silence, they just enjoy their drink.


    Ryou: "Must be hard with student council work."


    Manabu: "Not really, i quite enjoy it actually."


    Ryou: "Yeah, you did a good job as a student council president, but you have to retire later."


    Manabu: "That what i''m thinking about, thats why i want people like you and Ayanokouji to join student council. To protect our school and students."


    Ryou back to his room and change his school uniform.


    Suddenly, his phone ringing, a call fro. Ryuji.


    *on the phone*


    Ryou: "Whats up Ryuji?"


    Ryuji: "Where are you?"


    Ryou: "In my room, do you need something?"


    Ryuji: "We will go there."


    *call ended*


    ''We?''


    5 boys are waiting outside his room. Ryuji, Ryota, Sho, Ueno and Furuichi.


    Ryou: "What are you guys doing here?"


    Ryuji: "We''re done with club activity and had nothing to do, so they invited me to come here."


    Ryou: "Come inside."


    All of them come inside Ryou''s room.


    Ryou: "What do you want to drink?"


    Ryuji: "I''m okay with tea."


    Ryota: "Me too."


    Sho: "A cold water."


    Ueno: "I want to try your coffee."


    Furuichi: "Me too."


    Ryou: "Okay, wait a minute."


    Ryou served the drink to his friends.


    Furuichi: "This is good. You like a bitter coffee?"


    Ryou: "Just add sugar if you want it sweet."


    Ryuji: "Its been a few months since we came to this school. Never thought our class condition would be pretty good compared to the others."


    Sho: "Thanks to Ryou and Ichinose-san."


    Ryou: "What are you talking about, it was class effort."


    Furuichi: "Yeah, but you and Ichinose-san had a big role in our class."


    Ueno: "I can''t imagine if you and Ichinose-san are not in the same faction."


    Ryuji: "Like class 1A?"


    Ueno: "Yeah, it would be a disaster."


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, i never have a big ambition to begin with. I just want to enjoy my highschool life."


    Sho: "Like teasing your classmates?"


    Ryou: "Thats one of it."


    ''Haaahh.... he admit it so easily'' they thought.


    Ryou: "You guys really had nothing to do huh?"


    Ryuji: "We''re just bored in our room."


    Sho: "Yeah, its better when i have someone to talk with."


    Furuichi: "How about if we came here reguraly?"


    Ryou: "Don''t make any weird suggestion, you''re welcomed to came to my room, just don''t do it too often."


    Ryota: "Afraid we disturb your private life?"


    Ryou: "Yeah, i don''t want you to know when a girl in my room."


    Ryota: "Woaaah... what is that? You have a girlfriend now?"


    Ryou: "No, because you just response faster about that kind of thing afterall."


    Ryota: "Guuh... you play with my heart."


    After that, they just enjoying themself in Ryou''s room. Talking about various things.


    _______________________________________________________


    A/N: Enjoy the chapter!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 68 - Meeting Kurogane-senpai and Sakayanagi Arisu Again

    It was a peaceful day, any ordinary day with student doing their lesson like usually they did.


    A bell ringing as a sign for their lunch break, Ryou as usual eat his home made bentou in classroom.


    Ringo: "What is today''s special menu?"


    Ryou: "I''m not a restaurant chef. Its just deep fried chicken with spicy sauce and vegetable, i''m not in a mood to cook something difficult."


    Ringo: "Even for some people, your simple menu is pretty hard."


    Ryou: "Maybe a cup ramen will be simple enough for them."


    Suddenly, 3 pairs of chopsticks taking Ryou''s fried chicken.


    Ryuji: "Let me try your fried chicken."


    Honami: "Me too."


    Fumino: "I want to try it as well."


    Ryou: "Hey, what am i supposed to eat, it just one chicken left there!"


    Ringo: "Then, thats mine!"


    Now, Ryou''s bentou only left with vegetable.


    Ryou: "Hahh... I wonder if i should ask someone to cook for me, or maybe i should buy my lunch in school canteen."


    Ringo: "Better cook it by yourself."


    Honami: "Yeah, its healthier."


    Ryou: "But you guys often the one who eat it the most."


    Fumino: "Don''t be stingy Ryou-kun."


    Ryuji: "Yeah, we''re your friends."


    Ryou: "You guys planning to have revenge to me like this huh?"


    The 4 smiling ear to ear, if they can''t revenge him by teasing him. Then, do it by eating his lunch.


    ..


    Later after school, Ryou going to kendo club again. And as usual, Kurogane is alone in the club training room. He is always the first to came and the last to leave the training ground.


    Ryou: "Hello Kurogane-senpai."


    Kurogane: "Oh hei Hiroki-kun, its been awhile."


    Ryou: "Yeah, how are you doing Kurogane-senpai?"


    Kurogane: "I''m good, i watch your game at sports festival, you''re awesome!"


    Ryou: "Thank you senpai, i want to borrow your club training room again today, can i?"


    Kurogane: "Gladly, do you need sparring partner?"


    Ryou: "If you don''t mind."


    Kurogane: "Of course, its my p???sur?."


    Ryou: "Let me warming up for 30 minutes."


    Kurogane: "Okay."


    Kurogane: "You know many martial arts Hiroki-kun?"


    Ryou: "Yeah, for self defense. Lets go senpai, i''m ready now."


    Both of them then wear kendo training armor, but this time Ryou only using 1 shinai.


    Kurogane: "You only using 1 shinai?"


    Ryou: "Yeah, i want you to go all out from the beginning senpai."


    Kurogane: "As you wish."


    They''re ready at the training ground, focused on their opponent. Right after Kurogane''s sign, he dashing towards Ryou with full power with a hope he can take Ryou by surprise.


    But Ryou always ready waiting for Kurogane''s attack, he paired Kurogane''s shinai and going for ''Men'', surprisingly before Ryou hit Kurogane''s head, he step back and avoid the hit.


    Kurogane: "Amazing as always aren''t you Hiroki-kun?"


    Ryou: "You are awesome too senpai, i thought i could hit you there."


    Kurogane now waiting for Ryou''s attack, he went to defense stance.


    Ryou increase his power a little bit and dash forward, what Kurogane could see just a blur image before he could felt something touching his head protector in front of the throat.


    Ryou: "Point for me Kurogane-senpai."


    Then both of them sparred a little bit more, Kurogane was able to score ''kote'' a few times, but he can''t score anymore than that.


    After more than 30 minutes, they stopped.


    Kurogane: "Haahh... this is crazy, we''ve been training twice and i still can''t understand how could you''re not out of breath."


    Ryou: "My stamina better than you?"


    Kurogane: "No, its more haah... like you have unlimited stamina Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "Thank you then." he smiled at him.


    An applause was heard from the room door, both of them turn their head and found Manabu standing there.


    Manabu: "Great match Hiroki-kun, Hiroto. You really lost against him huh, and its not just lost, you''re beaten by Hiroki-kun."


    Kurogane: "Hey, you don''t have to be so cruel pointed that out, i know i''m lost so bad."


    Ryou: "Hello Horikita-senpai, and thank you."


    Manabu: "I thought when Hiroto said he lost to you its just his reason to make you join his club, it turns out to be real."


    Hiroto: "Like i said, i lost to him. Ah, but i never heard about you in a kendo competition before Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "Yes, i never join any competition, i learn martial arts for self defense only senpai."


    Manabu: "Awesome aren''t you. Usually, people with good martial arts skill will show it to people."


    Ryou: "Aren''t you the same Horikita-senpai?"


    Manabu: "No, i''m not as good as you. Who knows even when it comes to karate i''ll lost too."


    Ryou: "We don''t know, maybe its the opposite."


    Kurogane: "Its a shame you don''t want to join us. I heard from Misugi-kun you reject his offer too, when you''re offered to join the football club."


    Ryou: "Yes, i have something to do after school afterall."


    Manabu: "Lets have a karate spar someday Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "I have no problem with that."


    ..


    Ryou walking to his favorite spot, a bench near vending machine to drink his favorite drink, coffee.


    But surprisingly, someone was there before Ryou. A beautiful girl with lilac colored hair and a cane in her hand.


    ''Why am i meeting with lots of important people today?'' he thought


    Arisu: "Hello Hiroki-kun. Coffee?" she offered him a can of coffee.


    Ryou: "I''ll gladly accept that. Its unusual for you to come to this place." he opening the coffee can and drink it.


    Arisu: "Why? Can''t i? Sometimes i want to enjoy our school scenery too."


    Ryou: "And this?" he show her the coffee in his hand.


    Arisu: "I knew you like coffee since back then."


    Ryou: "You know, your memorizing ability is scary"


    ''Well, me too actually.''


    Arisu: "What can i do? There''s nobody stood up so much to drank a coffee after their football match 3 years ago."


    Ryou: "But i drank a bottle of water first."


    Arisu: "Still, thats weird."


    Ryou: "Hey, don''t judge people habit. There are lots of weirder habit than mine."


    She laugh and close her lip with her right hand.


    Arisu: "Sorry, you are really intersting aren''t you Hiroki-kun?"


    Ryou: "Many people said that. And i''m sure lots of people interested in you too."


    Arisu: "No, i don''t mean that kind of interest."


    Ryou: "What did you mean with that kind Sakayanagi-san?" he smiling at her.


    Realizing she was teased by Ryou, she smiled again.


    Arisu: "Really, how i wish you''re in our class."


    Ryou: "Unfortunately, i dont think i will fit there."


    Arisu: "I don''t think so."


    Ryou: "Well, its almost dark, want me to accompany you to dormitory?"


    Arisu: "How considerate of you, i will be glad if you''re okay with that."


    Ryou walk slowly, syncronizing his steps with Arisu. Arrived in the lobby Arisu said her thanks to him.


    Arisu: "It was a pleasant talk with you, and thanks for accompanying me Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "Its not a big deal, you are welcome. Bye Sakayanagi-san, have a nice rest."


    Arisu: "Good bye Hiroki-kun."


    She watch his back and smiling.


    __________________________________________________________________________________


    A/N: I have a good lunch with steak, ah i''m full.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 69 - Dorothy Sayers or Agatha Christie

    Ryou begins his day like usually he did, wake up in the morning, morning exercise, preparing breakfast, wash his body, and go to school.


    Nothing different from what he usually did. Except, today, once again, he got another letter on his locker. He counted and it''s about 3 letters, he always comes to the meeting place like what the letter said and gave them a reply.


    He hid the letters in his bag and proceed to go to his classroom.


    "Morning!" he said to his friends.


    "Morning Ryou-kun."


    "Hello, Ryou!"


    "Sup Ryou!"


    They replied to his greeting.


    Ringo: "Morning Ryou!"


    Ryuji: "Yo!"


    Honami: "Hello Ryou!"


    Fumino: "Morning Ryou-kun."


    His best friend greets him. Yeah, those 4 people are his best friends since he enters this school, they usually together in school, even outside school.


    Honami sits in front of him, Ringo on his right side while Fumino and Ryuji are on his left and behind him. He remembers very well when the first time all of them gathered together and forming this group.


    Honami: "Any letters in your locker?" She asked curiously.


    Ryou: "..."


    Ringo: "His silence must be a yes then."


    Ryuji: "That''s Ryou for you, even I never got that many letters in my entire high school life."


    Ryou: "But you got them right?"


    Ryuji: "Not as much as you, after sports festival I''m sure it was even more than before."


    Honami: "Must be hard to be popular."


    Ryou: "Look who''s talking, a few days ago someone asking me to accompany her to reject a guy."


    Honami: "You said you will not talk about that!"


    Ryou: "You''re the first one who talks about that thing."


    Ringo: "Now now.. Have you guys done with your homework?"


    Fumino: "I am."


    Ryou: "As expected of our Miss Diligent."


    Fumino: "I never knew I have that nickname, since when?"


    Ryou: "Just now."


    Ryuji: "You really never stop. Haah..."


    The first lesson started, they focused on what the teacher said.


    Lunch break, Ryou goes to the near gymnasium building, he was asked to go there. A girl he doesn''t know waiting for him, and like what he usually did, he always reply to them smoothly so they will not too hurt. At least he suggests them to became his friend.


    Back to the classroom.


    Ryuji: "Done?"


    Ryou: "Yeah, I hope I don''t hurt her too much."


    Ringo: "At least you want to become her friend, like what you usually did."


    Fumino: "So, instead of only rejecting them, Ryou-kun always asks them to became his friend?"


    Ringo: "Yeah, he did."


    Ryou: "Okay, stop talking about me. Where is Honami?"


    Fumino: "The same as you, she said she was asked to come to near special building."


    Just after they talked about her, the person in question came from the door.


    Honami: "Haahh... Hi guys."


    Ryou: "So?"


    Honami: "Yeah, I reject him."


    ..


    Back from school, he finished his business behind the school building.


    On the way to his dormitory, he met with someone he remembered supposed to be Hiyori Shiina from class 1C, a beautiful girl with mid-back length silver hair that has black ribbons and light purplish eyes.


    He just wants to go past her and buy a coffee in the vending machine.


    Hiyori: "Um.. are you Hiroki Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou: "Yeah, excuse me did I know you?"


    Hiyori: "Ah sorry, I''m Hiyori Shiina from class 1C. Nice to meet you."


    Ryou: "Nice to meet you too."


    Hiyori: "Sorry to call you so suddenly, I just curious about the one who beat our student council president on the last event in the sports festival."


    Ryou: "Almost everyone new to me said the same thing, was that really the effect of the last event?"


    Hiyori: "Did you know that the three of you really caught all of spectator''s attention that time?"


    Ryou: "Really? I never knew that. Please sit down." Ryou invited her to sit.


    Hiyori: "Yeah, and I heard your academic ability is good too."


    Ryou: "Thank you?"


    Hiyori: "Why the question? Oh just curious, did you read a book too?"


    Ryou: "Occasionally."


    Hiyori: "Really? Did you read a mystery novel as well?"


    Ryou: "Just mainstream works from Agatha Christie and Raymond Chandler."


    Hiyori: "You should read Dorothy Sayers works too then. I''m sure you will like it, the story and sequels are good."


    Ryou: "I''ve heard about her but never read her books, maybe I''ll try it later if I have free time."


    Hiyori: "You should! Ah, sorry if I''m too excited, I''m always like this when talking about books."


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, everyone has their own hobbies."


    Hiyori: "Hehehe... thank you."


    Ryou: "Oh, I think we should go back to dormitory now."


    Hiyori: "Let''s go..."


    While walking, Hiyori explains a few books from Dorothy Sayers to Ryou.


    Hiyori: "We should go to the library someday, I will show you the books from Dorothy."


    Ryou: "I have no problem with that."


    And after that, they exchanged phone numbers so she will easily tell him about the books.


    ''Looks like I met a bibliophile''


    They said goodbye to each other, Hiyori back to her room, but Ryou wants to grab something from the convenience store.


    Walking towards the convenience store, he met with some classmates.


    Ryou: "Yo Tetsuya, Ao."


    Tetsuya: "Hello Ryou."


    Ao: "Sup, Ryou! Going to the convenience store?"


    Ryou: "Yeah, need to buy something."


    Tetsuya: "We just met Ringo there."


    Ryou: "Okay then, see you later."


    Ao: "Bye..."


    In the convenience store, he could see Ringo buy a few things.


    Ryou: "Ringo!"


    Ringo: "Oh, Ryou. What are you doing?"


    Ryou: "Need to buy something, I miss the taste of ramen cup."


    Ringo: "Don''t eat it too much, it''s not good for your health."


    Ryou: "Yeah mom, I knew that."


    He was replied with a few hits to his right hand.


    Ringo: "About Ryuji, maybe I''ll try to accept him."


    Ryou: "That''s good then, as long as you''re ready."


    Ringo: "He is a good guy."


    Ryou: "Yeah, I knew that."


    Ringo: "I will pay first, I''ll be waiting in front of the store."


    Ryou: "Okay."


    After paying his things, Ryou meets with Ringo and walking towards the dormitory.


    Ryou: "It''s been a few months after we enrolled to this school."


    Ringo: "Yeah, who knows the competition in this school was so high. Each class compete with each others."


    Ryou: "Well, like I said, as long as we work together as a team everything will be alright."


    They keep talking until arrived in the dormitory.


    _________________________________________________________________________


    A/N: Still don''t get any info about my works that can''t be voterd.


    Chapter, chapter and chapter for all of you! I don''t care about power stone anymore... T_T


    Hope you guys enjoy this chapter.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 70 - The New Student Council President

    The sports festival ended in mid-October.


    The school held a general election to decide who would be in charge of the next student council. Immediately after the election concluded, the school ushered in the handover ceremony of the student council. It was a large-scale event that gathered students from the entire school to the gymnasium. However, for most of the first-year students, it was a very uneventful experience.


    "Now, here are some final remarks from president Horikita of the student council."


    Following the moderator''s speech, Horikita Manabu slowly approached the microphone on the stage.


    "I am proud and grateful to have been able to lead the student council for almost two years. Thank you very much."


    After his brief statement, Horikita''s brother quietly retreated and returned to his original position.


    However, it does not look like the retirement ceremony will end with just this.


    The student council officers on the stage with him stood firm, not breaking their solid posture.


    "Student president Horikita has worked so hard for you all. Now, please welcome the new student council president, a second-year student of Class A, Miyabi Nagumo."


    ''So, in the end, it comes to this huh,Manabu still lost to the pressure from Nagumo.'' Ryou thought.


    Miyabi Nagumo, the new student president, walked forward and stood in front of the microphone.


    "I am Miyabi Nagumo of the second year''s Class A. President Horikita, I really appreciate your strict and kind guidance so far. I am honored and would like to pay tribute to you. I am thankful for being able to accompany the legendary president who has played one of the greatest leadership roles in the history of this school."


    With that, he bowed deeply in the direction of Horikita''s brother, and then re-faced the students.


    "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Miyabi Nagumo. I will be the next student president of Advanced Nurturing High School. Please take care of me."


    It was quite different from the attitude Ryou had glimpsed at the sports festival. Nagumo was very polite and gentle. But he felt they were only being shown the surface.


    "I''ll get straight to the point. First of all, I promise to change the terms and appointment method of the student council as well as the practice of the general election. This will mean changing the date of the general election of the student council from December to October. This shift will be an attempt to move to a new generation for the student council and I judge that they will be when the new student council will move towards a new era. I will change the tenure of the president and officers from terms to indefinite so they can serve until graduation. At the same time, I will abolish the current restrictions on the number of student council officers. In other words, as long as it is an excellent and necessary person, they can become a member of the student council at any time regardless of the number of slots that are open. In the event that someone is judged unfit for office, I will establish a system of majority vote at the meetings for expelling them from their positions. As a starting point, let me make a declaration to the students, teachers, and leaders of the former student council who are ?ssembled here. The school system of the future¡­ I will destroy all that has been preserved by the previous student councils for the sake of the appearance of the school."


    He spoke so forcefully that it seemed to negate all the merits of the former student president who stood behind him.


    "I originally wanted to implement this new system immediately, but unfortunately, I cannot do that. This is because the new student president will be bound by various kinds of constraints upon first taking office."


    Nagumo glanced at Horikita, the former student council president, and then turned back to the students.


    "I promise that there will be a great revolution in the near future. Students with strength will climb up to the top and those without strength will fall to the bottom. I will turn this school into a real meritocracy, so please show me what you all can do."


    The gymnasium was immediately silenced by his declaration, but almost all the sophomores soon started screaming with joy and became rowdy. There was a battle between the second years and the third years that most of the first years didn''t know about.


    Back into the classroom, Ryou talking with his friends.


    Ryou: "So, in the end, the one who becomes the president is Nagumo-senpai huh."


    Honami: "It''s a little bit hard now to join the student council."


    Ryuji: "Huh? Why? Aren''t you already offered by him?"


    Honami: "Well, how should I describe it, I just felt insecure around him. And Ryou already gives us a warning about him."


    ''I will not be able to change everything, I''m not a god who knows whatever he did after all.''


    Ryou: "Don''t worry, as long as we move to class A next year, it is good enough for us right?"


    Ringo: "Yeah, I don''t want to be near him too.''


    It''s because Ringo was approached too by Nagumo.


    ''Man, aside from his ability, Nagumo really looking for a girl with good looks and figure huh.''


    Fumino: "At least we know that the 2nd year and 3rd year are in a conflict."


    Ryou: "Actually to call it a conflict is a bit too much, maybe competition."


    Ryuji: "Unhealthy competition?"


    Ryou: "Something like that. As long as we''re not on their way, I think we will be alright."


    He knows that someday Nagumo will come to them, that''s why he has to warn his close friend to be wary around Nagumo.


    Preparation is needed to face someone like Nagumo.


    He is cunning and will not hesitate to do whatever he has to do to reach his goal.


    Even if he has to sacrifice other people, and that is very dangerous. Now he was in command of the student council as a president, he has a lot more power to do that.


    ''If I''m forced, I will not hesitate to do a hard way too, Nagumo.''


    _________________________________________________________________________


    A/N: This is a little bit dangerous for Ryou and his friend since they already rejecting Nagumo''s offer before.


    But I''m sure Ryou has his own way to face him.


    .


    Thanks


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 71 - Preparation For Paper Shuffle

    After the announcement of the new student council president, the atmosphere around Ryou and his friends are not really good. The new appearance of dangerous individual is a new challenge for them.


    It''s clearly that in the future Nagumo will do something to them, since they''re already marked by him. And of course Ryou is ready for this, but what concern him the most was his friends. His friends never know what will happen to them, even Ryou doesn''t know what Nagumo will do, since he already changed the story.


    Honami is not in a student council like in the story, of course Nagumo knew Ryou was the one who prevent her to accept his invitation.


    Chie like her usual cheerful self announce the result of mid-term result.


    ''It''s good to see her not in a hungover condition in the class.'' Ryou thought.


    Chie: "Now, I will announce the results of your mid-term exam. Before that, congratulation for Ryou-kun for your excellent achievement in the sports exam."


    His classmates clapping their hand, congratulate him.


    As he posted the result, we can see our class average score is increased again.


    Chie: "This is thanks to your sports festival result, that event give you a good bonus points for this mid-term."


    "Sensei, about Ryou-kun''s result. Did he get 100 average? He was the MVP in the sports festival right?"


    Chie: "That was supposed to be his average point, but he decide to refuse the bonus point for his mid-term exam score."


    Murmurs were heard around the class.


    "Why?"


    Chie: "His average score was 98, so he told me not to add another bonus point on his score."


    All of Ryou''s classmates looking at him with envy and respect, ''This monster did it again.'' they thought.


    Chie: "Another achievement for our class since this mid-term average score is 85, good job my lovely students~" she said with happy smile on her face.


    "Really?"


    "We did a good job to be able increase our class average score."


    "The sports festival really helpful afterall."


    The strategy from Ryou to focus in the sports festival was to increase their class average score in mid-term since his class points already high and he knew his friends personal points are pretty high too.


    Ringo: "Good job Ryou, as expected of our monster."


    Ryou: "Yeah, and your score increased too."


    Ringo: "Thanks to your group study."


    Yeah, sometimes those 5 good friends did their own group study. They''re not satisfied with their current score and never will, they want to reach higher afterall.


    Honami turn her body and ask Ryou, "Why didn''t you accept the points from the sports festival?"


    Ryou: "I thinks it''s enough to get 98 in average score, it would be scary if my average score is 100."


    Honami: "I don''t mind to get that score you know..."


    Ryou: "Sho.. sho... back to your position, Chie-sensei still has another announcement!"


    Pouting to Ryou, she turn back her body to focus on Chie.


    Chie: "After living in this school for a few months, what do you think about this school?"


    "A good school with lots of experience."


    "We can get a huge monthly allowance and enjoy our school life."


    She didn''t respond them right away, waiting for another reply.


    Chie: "What do you think Honami-chan?"


    Honami: "I think this is a good school, I can get many friends and good allowance too, despite the fact we''re forced to compete with each other, especially with other classes."


    Chie: "You''re not afraid about the fact you can be expelled any time? What do you think Ryou-kun?"


    Ryou: "I agree with Honami. As long as we''re working with a good teamwork as a class, i think we will be able to reach further than what we achieved now."


    She nods at her students answer.


    Chie: "As you guys already know,there will be an eight-subject quiz next week as part of the second semester''s final exam. First of all, the quiz will have 100 questions for a total of 100 points, but the subject matter of the quizzes will be at the same level as what is expected of a third-year middle school student. That is to say, this quiz will serve as a means for us to confirm whether you remember your foundations or not. Moreover, like the mock exam from the first semester, these quizzes will not have any influence on your grades. Even if you score a 0 or a 100, it doesn''t matter. It will be used solely to determine your current ability."


    "Really sensei?"


    Ryou: "I don''t think it would be as simple as that."


    Ryuji: "Yeah, there must be something behind that."


    Chie: "However... Of course I''m going to tell you that this quiz is certainly not meaningless. Why? Because the results of this quiz will have a large influence over the upcoming final exam."


    Ryou: "See?"


    Fumino: "I knew it!"


    Chie: "The school has stimulated that the results of this quiz will be used as a basis to pair you up with someone else in the class."


    "Pair?"


    "A pair in the exam?"


    Chie: "Yess.... The pairing created from the quiz will share the same fate and challenge the final exams together. The exam will be worth 100 points for each of the 8 subjects, and each subject will have 50 questions, for an overall total of 400 questions. This time around, there will also be two ways to fail the exam. The first way is similar to what all of you have already experienced. All subjects will have a minimum standard of 60 points. If the final grade your pair gets on any one subject is under 60 points, then both members of the pair will drop out of school. This 60 point standard is the combined total of each of the two partners. Let''s make an example, if Ryou and Ao are a pair, even if Ao gets a score of zero on one subject, as long as Ryou gets a 60 or more, neither of the two will be required to drop out."


    "Whaa...?"


    "Seriously?"


    _______________________________________________________


    A/N: Another exam and challenge for them!


    Class 1B, Fight!!!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 72 - Chie-sensei Explanation

    This was a shocking news to them, as long as you get a reliable partner, this will be a fairly easy test.


    However, the second way to fail the final exam was the one that will be a key for them more.


    Chie: "The new criteria that you''ll have to overcome to avoid expulsion is a ?umulative score requirement. Even if you get above 60 points in all eight subjects, if your ?umulative score is below this second standard, both partners will be expelled. That''s mean both of you still needs to get an acceptable average points."


    But, a confidence looks are still on the students face. They knew whoever their pair in this class, as long as they work hard enough they will reach the criteria to pass this exam.


    Chie: "I''ll explain the borderline later. The final exam will be divided into two days, where you take four subjects each day. I''ll let you know the order of the subjects later as well. In the event of an absence due to poor physical condition, the school will inquire about the legitimacy of the absence. If it is confirmed that the student had no other alternative, they will be given points based on rough estimates of their past exams. However, if the reason for the absence isn''t satisfactory, the absentee tester will be given a score of zero for all tests they miss. That''s mean a huge chance of expulsion. Cheaters will be immediately disqualified and expelled from school together with their partner. This is not limited to this examination, it also applies to all midterm and final examinations."


    This is something new to them, a pair in the exam. This school is really different from the normal highschool.


    Chie: "After I receive the results of the quiz, I will inform you about the decision method for the pairings."


    ''No matter whoever my pair, I knew we will be able to do it. And I knew our class will do just fine as well.'' Ryou thought.


    Chie: "And the school will ask you to consider this final exam from yet another perspective. First of all, you will be asked to brainstorm and write your own final exam questions. The questions you write will be the questions on the final of one of the other three classes. This is to say, you will have to launch an ''attack'' against one of the other classes, and the class that intercepts this attack will have to ''defend''. The school will compare the overall grades on the finals between the two classes, and the class who wins will receive a total of 50 Class Points from the losing class."


    In other words, in order for a pair to avoid failing, they have to score above a 60 in all subjects, as well as collectively exceed a total score of around 700 points. Furthermore, as a class, they have to achieve an overall score higher than the classes that they''re competing against.


    Honamo: "Chie-sensei, what if, a student was to make their questions impossible to answer, I think the test will end up being very difficult."


    All of them looking toward Ryou''s direction.


    ''Why me?''


    Chie just laughed a little and shake her head looking at her students antic.


    Chie: "Of course, it will certainly end up that way if it was all left up to the students. For this reason, the questions you create will be strictly and fairly checked by our teachers. If there are problems that fall beyond the scope of the material, or can not be answered with what is provided in the question, we will require that you amend it. Through a system of constant revision of unacceptable questions, we will ensure that everyone creates fair questions. It won''t be anything like the situation you''re concerned about."


    They sigh in after hearing the explanation. Just imagine if Ryou going all out and make a very difficult question to answer, isn''t that the same as making his opponent dropped out instantly?


    There is about a month left until the exam begins. One person would have to make ten to fifteen questions a day. Although it should be said that they will need to be prepared even faster than that so they''ll have time to make corrections when the school doesn''t accept some of the questions.


    Chie: "In the event that the questions and answers are not completed in time, relief measures will be implemented for you. Our own pre-made questions will be used after the deadline. However, please note that that difficulty of the questions prepared by the school will be lower."


    Ringo: "That''a a huhe disadvantage for our class if we cannot finished the questions then?"


    Chie: "Correct! That''s why, I hope you guys can do it in time.When it comes to creating your questions, you are free to consult students in other classes and school years, utilize the internet, consult your teacher, or decide amongst yourselves. There are no particular limitations. As long as it is a question the school allows, difficult or easy, we do not care about the content."


    Ryuji: "The final exam that we have to challenge, of course, will be one that another class will create for us, right?"


    Chie: "That''s rigjt. You''re probably curious about how the class you''re attacking is chosen, but the method for determining that is easy to understand. A student simply needs to nominate your d?s?r?d class and I will report it to the school. If and when there''s more than one nomination for the same class, the school will call upon a representative and you''ll draw lots. In turn, if there is no overlap, your nomination is accepted and that''s the class you''ll be writing questions for. I''ll hear your nomination the day before the quiz next week. You should think carefully about your decision until then."


    After Chie finished her explanation, she walk out from the classroom and give them a time to discussing their next move.


    Honami: "We need to discuss it with everyone."


    Ryou: "Yeah, this is going to be a deciding exam for us after all."


    Honami and Ryou the stand up and walking to the front of the class.


    Honami: "Can we have you guys attention please?"


    _________________________________________________________


    A/N: To celebrate after my work can be voted, 2 chapters in a row for you!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 73 - Discussion

    Honami: "Now, let''s start our discussion about the exam."


    She said to the class about the paper shuffle exam.


    Honami is undoubtedly one of their class ace as well as Ryou, Ryuji, Fumino and Ringo.


    It''s just a matter of time before someone from class A or C attack them, for Honami, Ryou has been in guard about the locker mysterious letter.


    Honami: "This test should be more difficult than before, we need to adjust and examine everyone ability in our class. Since we will be faced with other class as well. A balanced pair needed for our class so we can fight our opponent. But for me personally, I''m confident about our class ability."


    Ryou: "A good strategy is needed to face our opponent this time, we need to make an acceptable question but not too easy for our opponent."


    This test can be said to be a test of the class''s academic knowledge.


    Ryou: "I''m sure there must be a process for determining your partner for the finals hidden in these quizzes. So, as long as we figure out this process, we can gain an advantage."


    Ringo: "Can''t it be matching someone answer or maybe score?"


    Ryuji: "Or maybe someone with high score will be matched with someone with lower score."


    Yui: "At least, it will be a bad things if someone with low score paired with the same score with him."


    Sho: "Even though I''m sure that our class will be doing just fine. Still, I want all of us to go through this safely."


    Fumino: "Agree, all of our score maybe pretty high, but if we facing a questions from other class we don''t know what kind of questions it is."


    Ryou: "But one thing that I''m sure with, that we will be paired with balanced combination. A hint or information from our senpai will be helpful for us."


    Then, they agreed for everyone who knows a senior will ask them about the information about this exam.


    Honami: "Next, lets decide who will be our opponent."


    Tomoe: "I think that''s clear enough."


    Io: "Yeah, it should be class 1A right?"


    Ryou: "I agree, we need to wider the gap between us."


    Ringo: "So we will be safe enough to advanced to class 2A next year."


    Upon hearing advanced to class 2A, all of students in the class become excited.


    That is their current goal, and the most possible one. As long as they can maintain or even increase the point between class 1A and class 1B, advancing to class 2A will happen in the near future.


    Ryuji: "But that would be not an easy feat to defeat them."


    Sho: "Yeah, it''s class A that we''re talking about after all."


    Fumino: "Their average academic ability is high."


    Ryou: "But that is the most possible choice, let class 1D deal with class C, they''re on a race for class C afterall. And it''s almost impossible for class 1C to catch up with our point in just one exam."


    Honami: "And the most possible opponent for us is class A, this means we have to prepare ourself to face them."


    Ryou: "Just to make sure, it will be easier after the pair was revealed all of us making the questions together so we can checking and correcting each other''s question."


    Ryuji: "But what if, this is just what if, someone from us betray the class!"


    Ryuji''s words silenced the class, this was never in their mind until now. They trust each other so much and rely each other, but this possibility was not impossible when something extreme happen.


    Ryou: "If... only if, and i hope this will never happen. But if someone brave enough to do that, they will face a very big trouble, even, i hope they will be ready to prepare a new school for themself."


    His voice was lower than his usual voice, no cheerful attitude from him, no smile. He never want to be a tyrant, he always build his team by trust. But what Ryuji said was right, nothing impossible in this school.


    Even in his company something like this happened once in awhile, when someone lured either by money or even women or men. A heavy atmosphere surrounded the class, they feel chill run down on their spine hearing what Ryou said with that voice, they know he was not joking when he said that.


    Ryou: "I''m sorry if I make you guys uncomfortable, but I really trust every single of you. We made it this far by teamwork, not by one man only. That''s why, I hope everyone understand that. And, if anyone meet a difficulties, feel free to consult to us, your friend. We''re going to be together until graduation, I want every one of us graduated together as one, and as class A. Once again, let''s work hard together and face every challenge this school give to us as one, as a class, as a friend and even as a family."


    His spech touch their heart, they understand they had the same goal to graduated as class A, and that''s not an easy feat, only working as a team then will be able to do that.


    Sho: "Don''t worry, I already think everyone of you as my family, we''re always together almost everyday."


    Ryuji: "Yeah, even I can count how many hours I''ve spent my times without you guys."


    "Don''t worry, we will never do that!"


    "Yes, we will only tell our friend if we meet difficulties!"


    His friends respond positively to his spech, it makes him happy that he can move them.


    ''This is what I like about them.''


    Ryou: "Thank you."


    Honami: "Is this what they called a leadership?"


    Ryou: "Hmm? Who knows..."


    They continue their discussion about how they will face class 1A in this exam.


    It has been settled that class 1A will be their target in the paper shuffle exam.


    ________________________________________________________


    A/N: I hope you guys like this chapter, lots of paper work to do. Well, it doesn''t matter, a chapter for you guys more important. Hahahaha....


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 74 - Pairings

    After their discussion, many students from class 1B gathering info from their senpai about the shuffle paper exam.


    Some of them asking their senpais at their club and some of them gathering the info from senpais close to them, like what Ryou did.


    He talks about the shuffle paper exam to the senpais in his study group, of course, their senpai tells him gladly, he is the one who helps them in their study after all.


    "So, Kazuki-senpai. Can you tell me about the paper shuffle exam?" he said to one of his upperclassmen.


    Kazuki Muto is one of Ryou''s senpai who join his study group, his average score actually not really bad, around 64, but he decides to try Ryou''s study group and in his next exam, his average score jumped to 70. This is why he continued his study group with Ryou.


    After Ryou asked the question, he tells him what he knows about the exam and Ryou listen to him carefully.


    And from the information they gathered, the conclusion about the pair is, the highest grade will be paired with the lowest grade, the second-highest grade will be paired with the second-lowest grade, and so on.


    Honami: "At least with this information we can calculate the pair in our class."


    Ryuji: "Yeah, that''s mean Yume-chan will be paired with Ryou."


    Honami: "Aren''t you glad Ryou? To be paired with a cute girl~"


    Ryou: "What? You jealous Honami?"


    Honami blushed from his counter attack.


    Ringo: "Ahheeemmm... now, let''s write the estimation of pairings in our class."


    Fumino: "I''m surprised our 3 lowest scorers in the class are girls."


    Ryuji: "What do you mean with that? Do you think us boys will always lose when it comes to academic? Hmm..."


    Ryou: "Don''t talk like that Fumino-chan. We boys will teach you a lesson if we heard you said something like that." He said while grinning towards Fumino."


    They write down the estimation of pairs in their class for the next shuffle paper exam.


    The students with differences in academic ability must be paired up as much as possible.


    The next day, the time of the quizzes arrived.


    Chie started the class with an announcement about our target, "The class you had nominated to attack for the final exams, Class A, was approved as it did not conflict with the choices from any other classes. That means you guys will facing them in this shuffle paper exam. Really, how big is your ambition to make me get the bonuses? Ehehe~"


    ''That''s not what you should say to your student!'' her students retort her in their mind.


    What can be seen from this, is that Class A''s nomination was decided by Sakayanagi. She is the only one with this kind of mind, while Katsuragi would have nominated Class D, which would have given them the highest chances of winning. It can also be predicted that the overall influence of Katsuragi is declining since his last failure in the previous exam.


    Chie: "Now my beloved students, good luck on your quiz. The quiz is started, now!"


    They flip the paper and looking at their quiz, ''Even a junior highschooler could answer this easily.'' Ryou thought.


    The quizzes ended smoothly without any problems.


    The results were announced after the 4th period the next day.


    Pairing system, problem creation, and inter-class competition aside, it may be a wonderful thing that the overall rule for this special examination is so simple.


    Chie: "Then, I will announce the pairings for this semester''s final exams."


    The results of yesterday''s quiz were posted and it went as follows:


    Noyamano Ringo - Masaki Hotaru,


    Ichinose Honami - Mirai Aoi,


    Kanzaki Ryuji - Yamai Io,


    Furuhashi Fumino - Amikura Mako,


    ... and so on. The result of the pairings was almost like they thought, it was scarily accurate.


    Ryou look at Yume''s direction and nodded at her, which she replied with shyly waving her hand.


    After homeroom class ended, as usual, Honami takes her role as a class rep.


    Honami: "In order to raise the class average score, we will increase the intensity of our study group until the final exam. The time for the study group will be announced by tutors after the tutors meeting. Any question?"


    Sho: "In our last study group, we act as individuals. But now we''re paired, what if the pair is in a different group study?"


    Ryou: "The pair with different group study can shuffle with other people with different group study, so the pair will be together in the group study."


    Ringo: "I have a suggestion, what if this time the study group instead of 5 teams will be formed into 3 teams, the group members will be more than before but it easier to control the members and the lessons they will learn."


    Ryou: "Then, anybody has a problem to study with many people?"


    "As long as we''re not noisy and don''t disturb our concentration, I''m okay with that."


    "Yeah me too..."


    "I agree with Noyamano-san, since with more members we could compare each other works."


    Honami: "It''s decided then, we will announce the group members tomorrow."


    ________________________________________________________


    A/N: Oh, i thought it''s Friday already.

 Chapter 75 - Ryous Study Group

    The next day, Honami announce the new study group members. Ryou''s study group members are, Kobashi Yume, Furuhashi Fumino, Amikura Mako, Kotetsu Ao, Ogata Ueno, Kogashi Hyuga, and Kujikawa Shiroi. As always, the place that they decided to use for the study group was Ryou''s room.


    ''There must be something in my room, why those people always decide it by themself.'' He thought.


    They will start the study group after club activities are finished, since after they finished their club activity, they will have more time to study.


    Yume: "It''s decided then, tomorrow after our club activities we will go to your room."


    Ryou: "Like I said, why it has to be my room?"


    Ueno: "Come on, it''s not like we never use your room."


    Ryou: "Hm... what did you use my room for Ueno?"


    Ueno: "For studying of course! What else!!!"


    Ryou: "Oh... I thought you use it for something else."


    Ueno facepalming himself.


    Ao: "Hahahaha... that''s what you get Ueno."


    Mako: "I... I never knew Ryou-kun''s teasing habit like this."


    Fumino: "You just have to experience it by yourself Mako-chan."


    Mako: "N..no, I''m good."


    Shiroi: "Yeah, this is the first time I interact with you guys this much. You 5 are usually always together, when you guys together it feels like a bit too hard to approach you."


    Ryou: "Hm... I never thought something like that, aren''t we Fumino-chan?"


    Fumino: "Yeah, if you want to talk to us even when we''re together, just say it. It''s not like we will eat you."


    Ryou: "Fumino-chan so bold."


    Fumino: "Ryou-kun!"


    "Hahahaha" they''re laughing together, it seems they enjoying themself in this study group.


    At Ryou''s room, they started the study group at 7, and each of them has their own question.


    Ryou: "So, this question should be answered by this formula, and this is how you finish it."


    They listening to Ryou''s explanation about Mako''s question. At first, only Yume who listening to him since it''s her question. But then, the others started listening to his explanation about Yume''s question.


    Ryou: "You get that Yume-chan?"


    Yume: "Amazing, I understand how to finish it. I never knew you could tutoring like this, so this is why is Yui-chan improving so much?"


    Ryou: "Thank you, but our friend''s tutoring methods are pretty good too you know."


    Ao: "Yeah, but yours is just how should I put this?"


    Mako: "Hm... if their explanation is easy to understand, yours just like in different league."


    Ueno: "And I never felt sleepy whenever you tutoring us."


    Shiroi: "Ah, you''re with Ryou-kun''s study group before right Ogata-kun."


    Ueno: "Yeah, that''s why my average score is better no."


    Fumino: "Surprisingly, Ryou-kun has a talent for teaching too."


    Ryou: "Stop talking about me. I can get embarrassed too you know."


    Hyuga: "Hm... this is new then."


    Ryou: "Come on, let''s continue our study!"


    They started their study again until 9. When you enjoy doing something, the time flies so fast.


    Shiroi: "Eh, it''s 9 PM already?"


    Fumino: "I never felt studying could be this enjoyable."


    Mako: "I thought it''s still 8 PM."


    Hyuga: "I don''t mind studying every day with you Ryou."


    Ao: "Yeah, me too."


    Ryou: "I have my own private life, please..."


    Yume: "Eh? R..Ryou-kun, did you have a girlfriend?"


    Ryou: "Hm...? Why it comes to this? Not yet."


    Shiroi: "Yet?"


    Ryou: "I don''t want to be single until I graduated. Hahaha. You girls too, aren''t you got yourself someone you like too?"


    The guys, waiting for their answer eagerly. Girls in class 1B are pretty cute if you compare them to other girls those guys knew before coming to this school. And of course, who doesn''t want a cute girlfriend!


    Fumino: "We...well, something like that," she glanced at Ryou.


    Yume: "Y..yeah."


    Ryou: "Work hard and you will get his attention."


    Somehow, when they have a friend like Ryou, if he was their comparison for their boyfriend to be, it''s pretty hard to get someone like that. Or maybe impossible, but at least, they want someone with a dependable personality like him.


    Fumino too knows, how Honami and Ringo''s feelings for him. That''s why she suppress her feeling to him. For her, if something like this, her friends come first.


    Ao: "Ahh... I want a cute girlfriend too."


    Hyuga: "I heard Mirai-san and Jun are dating now?"


    Ueno: "Eh? Really?"


    Ryou: "Okay, let''s continue this later. It would be not good if the girls are back too late from a boy''s room."


    This is a common topic for a highschooler to talk about their romance after all, especially when they have nothing to do or talk about anymore.


    It''s a refreshing thing too after they work hard for studying, but it''s pretty late and they need to rest to prepare themself tomorrow.


    ..


    "How''s your group study Ryou?" Honami asks Ryou and drops her bag on her desk.


    Ryou: "Pretty interesting, we''re together with Fumino-chan after all. Right Fumino-chan?"


    Fumino: "It was you, who makes the lesson so enjoyable."


    Ryou: "Thank you then. What about you guys?"


    Ryuji: "Hm... there were a few problems, but we did it just alright."


    Ringo: "Yeah, I hope we will get better later."


    Honami: "Don''t worry, our class will be fine."


    Ryou: "I know, we have a great class rep after all!"


    Honami: "How about when it''s almost the exam we held a class study together. Once is enough. At least we can gather before the exam."


    Fumino: "I think that''s a good idea."


    Ryuji: "Yeah, I agree with Honami-san."


    Class 1B is ready to face their opponent in the shuffle paper exam. This is going to be their chance to increase the gap between class 1B and class 1A.


    ___________________________________________________________________


    A/N: Another chapter for today!


    I have something in mind, maybe a fanfic about Bokuben?


    What do you think?


    .


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 76 - Meeting With Ayanokouji Group

    A few days later, Ryou decides to take a breather and go to Keyaki Mall by himself. He didn''t have any particular reason to go there, he just wants a new environment.


    ''Well, it is good to see something different from school or dormitory.'' he thought.


    And after school finished, he decides to take a stroll around Keyaki Mall.


    Honami: "Where are you going Ryou?"


    Ryou: "Hmm... taking a stroll. I need to refresh my mind sometimes."


    Ringo: "Alone?"


    Ryuji: "It''s rare for you to go alone."


    Ryou: "Hey hey, I''m not that lonely even if I go alone you know. Just need a fresh air once in a while."


    Fumino: "Alone?"


    Ryou: "Yeah, why are you guys ask it again? It''s not weird even if I''m going alone, you guys are the weird one. You have a group study schedule right? Just do that."


    He then exited the class and go to the Mall''s direction. Fumino looks like wants to say something but hold herself.


    (Ryou POV)


    ''Is it really weird if I''m going to the Mall alone? Hm... I don''t think so.''


    Arrived at the Mall, I can see many students enjoy themself in the cafe or shopping with their friends.


    ''When I look at them like this, it''s just like any ordinary student. Without any worries about exams or the chance they will be expelled anytime.''


    I decide to go to the gadget store.


    ''Maybe I can find something interesting there.''


    Looking here and there inside the gadget store, I didn''t found anything interesting, so I decided to go to the cafe to buy a coffee.


    ''Coffee never failed to make my day better.''


    So, I enter one of the cafe inside the mall.


    (Third POV)


    Inside the cafe, Ryou sits near the window, so he can enjoy his coffee and look around near the cafe.


    ''But it sure noisy huh, is it because the club activities had stopped in order to allow students to focus on the final exams?'' he thought.


    He can see a lot of students forming a study group to prepare for the final exam. Sometimes, a group of girls looking at his direction and whispering.


    When he is waiting for his coffee, a group of students catch his attention.


    ''Isn''t that Ayanokouji and his classmates?''


    They look like searching for a place. Because the cafe was almost full and the place around Ryou was empty, he thinks it''s better to offer them a place.


    Ryou: "Hey Ayanokouji-kun."


    Ayanokouji and his group then looking at the direction of the voice that calls to him.


    Ayanokouji: "Oh hey Hiroki-kun."


    They walking to Ryou''s place.


    Ayanokouji: "Are you alone?"


    Ryou: "Yeah. Are you guys looking for a place to sit?"


    Ayanokouji: "Um... yeah. I think this place was already full."


    Ryou: "If you don''t mind, you guys can sit here."


    Yukimura: "Eh... is that really okay?


    Ryou: "I have nothing to lose anyway, I''m just waiting for my coffee. Maybe after drink it in a few minutes I''ll be going."


    Ayanokouji: "What about you guys?"


    They all agreed, because they really need a place and it seems Ryou will not taking too long over there.


    Ryou: "What are guys doing here?"


    Ayanokouji: "Ah, we''re going to do a study group."


    Ryou: "Ah, preparation huh..."


    Ayanokouji: "Almost forgot, this is Miyake-kun, this is Yukimura-kun, and this is Hasebe-san."


    Ryou: "Hello Miyake-kun, Yukimura-kun, and Hasebe-san. I''m Hiroki Ryou, nice to meet you."


    Hasebe: "You''re Hiroki-kun from class 1B right?"


    Ryou: "Yeah."


    Hasebe: "You''re pretty popular you know. Even I heard many girls from our class talks about you."


    Ryou: "Well... thank you? Am I not bothering your study group?"


    Yukimura: "Don''t worry, it should be us thanking you to give a place for us to sit."


    Miyake: "Yeah, thank you."


    Ryou: "You''re welcome then, you guys can start with your study group, just ignore me. I''m just going to drink my coffee."


    Ayanokouji: "It''s pretty rare to see you alone Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "Hm? What do you mean?"


    Ayanokouji: "Usually you''re together with your friends."


    Ryou: "Let''s say, I need a breather, a change of environment?"


    Hasebe: "Are you sure we''re not disturbing you?"


    Ryou: "With you guys can be said a new environment for me. I only knew a few students from class 1D after all. Only Ayanokouji-kun, Horikita-san, Airi-chan and a few boys who i''ve been played football with."


    Hasebe: "Ohhh... you know Sakura-chan?"


    Ryou: "Yeah, we often together if we have time."


    Yukimura: "It''s surprising."


    Ayanokouji: "I just know she talks about you when we''re on Sudou-kun''s case."


    They talk about various things before continue their study. Hasebe tried to stand up with her empty plastic cup, but she stumbled over the backpack at her feet and the cup in her hand fell to the ground.


    The cup stopped at the feet of a student who was walking past.


    Hasebe: "Ah, sorr...."


    Hasebe started to apologize, but the cup was then crushed under foot, so she swallowed the words before they came out.


    Ryuen: "You all seem to be having a good time. How about we join in?"


    Hasebe: "What are you guys..."


    Hasebe immediately strengthened her guard and looked at the group in front of her sharply. It was a reasonable reaction too because the man who crushed the cup was none other than Class C''s Ry¨±en. Standing behind him was Ishizaki, Komiya, and Kond¨­, the often seen Class C trio.


    Ry¨±en showed a sly smile as if he was thinking about something amusing. There was also a lone girl who wasn''t usually a part of Ry¨±en''s group standing next to Ishizaki. She wore an expression that was unsuitable for the situation, one that was devoid of all tension.


    Hasebe: "Hey! Why did you step on my cup? It wasn''t an accident, was it?"


    Ryuen: "It rolled to my feet and I thought you''d tossed it. I stepped on it to save you the effort."


    He laughed and returned the crushed cup to Hasebe with a kick.


    ''What a troublesome fellas...'' Ryou thought.


    __________________________________________________


    A/N: Now, finally he meet with this troublesome guys.

 Chapter 77 - Trouble Ahead

    A cup of coffee was placed in front of Ryou by the waitress, feeling the heavy atmosphere around her, she hurriedly back to the kitchen.


    Class 1D group still looking at Ryuen and his friend with hostility.


    Miyake looks like can''t hold it anymore looking at Ryuen''s behaviour.


    Miyake: "Oi Ryuen. I''ve wanted to say it for a while now, but that''s enough your punkish attitude."


    "Huh? Who the hell do you think you''re talking to?" As if to say that Ry¨±en didn''t need to bother with him, Ishizaki went forward and grabbed Miyake by the ??pel of his shirt.


    Miyake: "I wasn''t talking to you. A henchman should mind his own business, Ishizaki." Miyake was unmoved and knocked away Ishizaki''s hand.


    Ishizaki: "Bastard!" Ishizaki shouted, who managed to attract attention from our surroundings even in such a noisy environment.


    The person who reacted s?ns?t?v?ly to this was none other than Ry¨±en.


    Ryuen: "Shut it. Do you really want to make a scene in a place like this, Ishizaki?"


    Ishizaki: "S-sorry. Because Miyake was so ???ky, I just¡­"


    Ryuen: "I don''t hate emotionally impulsive idiots, but now you need to behave yourself."


    Ishizaki: "Yes...I''m sorry."


    Ry¨±en was right. There aren''t only first years around, but also senior students, shop ?ssistants, and several surveillance cameras. It''s a public place without any blind spots. If an incident happened here, Class C would clearly be at fault. It''s almost certain that they would be subject to punishment based off the testimony and recordings that we would have as evidence.


    Ryuen: "I have no business with you. I''m interested in the two people over there." Ry¨±en said so as he shifted his line of sight from Miyake over to Yukimura and Ayanokouji.


    Ryuen: "Oh, look what we have here, Hiroki-kun, the ace of class 1B. What are you doing here with these thrash?"


    He deliberatedly offending class 1D students.


    Ryou: "Not you business."


    Ryuen: "Don''t be so cold, you are one of many that caught my interest."


    Ryou: "I''m not interested in man." he replied with a flat voice.


    Ishizaki: "Hey, watch your mouth!"


    Ryou: "And what if i''m not? What are you going to do?" He shifted his gaze towards Ishizaki, a cold gaze, strong enough to make him shiver.


    Ryuen: "Calm down idiot, he is not your opponent." he said to Ishizaki, then he look at Ayanokouji and Yukimura.


    Ryuen: "Have you received my gift?"


    Yukimura: "What the hell are you talking about..."


    Naturally, Yukimura couldn''t understand what he was talking about. He looked to Ayanokouji.


    Ayanokouji: "Who knows..."


    Ryuen: "How''s that? Did you catch onto anything, Hiyori?"


    Ry¨±en took his eyes off them for a moment and asked the girl from his class for her thoughts.


    Hiyori: "How is it? Well, there''s no telling at this stage. Hello, Hiroki-kun."


    Ryou: "Hello, Hiyori-san."


    Ryuen: "You know each other?"


    Hiyori: "We talk about books on the other day."


    Ryou: "I don''t want any unnecessary trouble."


    Hiyori: "Don''t worry Hiroki-kun, it doesn''t concern about you or your class. Both of their faces leave a weak impression, so I''ll probably forget them immediately. But, it''s different if we talk about him." She looked at Ryou.


    Ryuen: "Kukuku, don''t say that. They''re probably going to be our friends for a long time."


    Hiyori: "Yukimura-san... Ayanok¨­ji-san... K¨­enji-san, who was the other person?"


    Ryuen: "It''s Hirata. Hirata."


    Hiyori: "That''s right, it was Hirata-san. Why are faces and names so hard to remember?"


    Ryuen: "As expected, the only one you''ll remember is K¨­enji."


    Hiyori: "He''s very unique, so he''s easy to remember."


    Ryuen: "And him." now Ryuen look at Ryou.


    Hiyori: "He is... dangerous."


    Yukimura: "What the hell is wrong with you, Ry¨±en? We''re busy, so if you want to sort something out, let''s do it quickly."


    Miyake spoke aggressively, conveying all of their feelings across with his words.


    Ryuen: "It''s nothing. We''re just saying hello for today. But I''ll tell you right now, I''ll be seeing you again in the near future."


    Yukimura: "What does that mean?"


    Ignoring Miyake''s question, Ry¨±en left the cafe with his entourage. The cafe, which was briefly enveloped in silence, immediately regained its vitality and returned to its previous state as everyone returned to their studying.


    However, Hiyori remained at the scene, still watching them all this time.


    Under such circumstances, there''s no way that Ayanokouji''s group could successfully concentrate on their studies.


    Irritated, Hasebe spoke up, "What is it? You''re being a distraction by hanging around here."


    Hiyori: "Just a moment, please."


    Hasebe: "What? What does that even mean? I''m saying you''re in the way, so go someplace else, okay?"


    Hasebe, who had her cup crushed just earlier, was in a foul mood.


    Confronted by the rowdy Hasebe, Hiyori answered with a slightly goofy smile. She grabbed her bag at her feet and walked over to the cafe''s checkout.


    Hasebe: "What was that about?"


    Yukimura: "Who knows. I don''t quite understand what''s going on, and I don''t want to know."


    Yukimura seems to be unable to understand Hiyori''s actions and was temporarily lost in thought. As if he was unable to come to a conclusion, he ended up deciding to ignore the matter altogether.


    Miyake: "I believe she''s Shiina Hiyori from Class C. I''ve seen her before. And it looks like Hiroki-kun know her too."


    Ryou: "Just met her a few days ago, don''t really know her."


    _________________________________________________


    A/N: It''s not a pleasant experience when you''re together with your friend and comes people who disturb your day.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 78 - Curiousity From Dorothy Seyers Fans?

    The Shiina in question placed an order with the cafe''s clerk and came back with two cups in hand.


    Hiyori: "If you don''t mind, please accept this."


    Hasebe: "What do you mean? Why are you giving it to me?"


    Hiyori: "You don''t have to be wary of me. I was watching what happened earlier, and it''s clear that Ry¨±en-kun was in the wrong. I would like to apologize on the behalf of Class C. I took the liberty of adding sugar to it myself."


    Hasebe: "You put in... eh? This is totally delicious! It''s like, exactly the same as what I was drinking earlier!"


    ''An observer type huh, and she is observing quite accurate too.'' Ryou thought.


    Hiyori: "The cup that was crushed earlier had a lot of sugar collected in the bottom, so I figured that you like your coffee sweet. I''m glad I didn''t make any mistakes."


    Hasebe: "But, ah, it feels like it has the exact same amount of sugar that I like added to it... is this a coincidence?"


    Hiyori: "I calculated in reverse based on the amount of sugar that hadn''t dissolved in your last cup."


    Hasebe: "Huh!? You can do that!?"


    Hiyori: "I suppose it could be considered surprising. Despite how I look, I have a rather good perception?"


    With that, she turned towards Ryou, Ayanokouji, Yukimura, and Miyake.


    Hiyori: "This is- You guys are holding a study session, right?"


    Ryou: "They are, I''m not."


    Hiyori: "And I''m surprised that Hiroki-kun is together with students from class 1D."


    Ryou: "Just coincidence, nothing more."


    Hasebe: "People like her totally drain my energy..."


    Hasebe had been irritated until just now, but she had become entirely overwhelmed by Hiyori''s inscrutable pace


    From Yukimura''s point of view, he didn''t want to risk giving Hiyori any extra information, so he quickly covered up everyone''s notes.


    Hiyori: "By any chance, do you think I''m a spy?"


    Yukimura: "You don''t even need to ask, of course we''re suspecting you."


    Hiyori: "But Hiroki-kun is not from your class."


    Yukimura: "Actually,we''re the one who disturbing him."


    Hiyori: "I wouldn''t do that. After all, I normally keep my distance from Ry¨±en-kun."


    Ayanokouji: "But didn''t Ry¨±en-kun intimately call you by your name?"


    Hiyori: "I personally requested to accompany them because I''m interested in Class D."


    "Huuh"?


    The three of them couldn''t understand the reasoning behind Hiyori''s statement and tilted their heads to the side.


    Hiyori: "Don''t you know? It''s a hot topic in Class C. There''s a mastermind in Class D who''s hiding their true ability. This person has apparently made huge contributions to Class D''s progress during the uninhabited island test, the test on the cruise ship, and during the sports festival. Do you really not know?"


    Hiyori speaks a truth that most of Class D hasn''t been able to figure out. Of course, there were question marks hovering over Hasebe and the other''s heads, except Ryou and Ayanokouji, of course.


    Yukimura: "I have no idea. Aren''t you just talking about Horikita?"


    Miyake: "Yeah. I can only think of Horikita-san."


    Hiyori: "It''s apparently someone other than Horikita Suzune-san."


    Hiyori: "Ayanok¨­ji-san, I hear that you spend a lot of time with Horikita-san."


    Ayanokouji: "It hasn''t been like that recently, but I guess I''ve spent a lot of time with her compared to anyone else."


    Yukimura: "After all, you do sit right next to her."


    Miyake: "Still, there''s hardly anybody smarter than her."


    Hasebe: "Yeah, essentially all of Class D''s strategies are things she comes up with."


    Hasebe and Miyake conveniently agreed with each other at a good time, adding credibility to Ayanokouji''s statement. Ayanokouji wouldn''t need to confirm or deny anything about the two of us spending time together.


    Hiyori: "I see. You all have the same kind of evaluation of her. What do you think Hiroki-kun?"


    Ryou: "I have nothing to say about class 1D."


    Yukimura: "Can you stop getting in our way by bringing up such inexplicable things?"


    Yukimura spoke strongly, having been gradually influenced by Hiyori''s peculiar atmosphere. It appears that he''s unable to bear the thought of having his study time reduced any further.


    Hiyori: "...I''m sorry. It''s my fault for disturbing your studies, isn''t it?"


    Yukimura: "I''m sorry, but that''s how it is."


    Hasebe: "You really don''t have to go that far, Yukim¨±."


    Yukimura: "If you have no complaints about failing and dropping out of school, then by all means, have a good chat. I''m going home."


    Hasebe: "Ah, please forgive me a little. Please continue teaching me." Hasebe bowed her head.


    Yukimura: "This is it. If you want to talk about strange topics, please do so after the exam."


    Yukimura ended the conversation with Hiyori almost by force, so Hiyori apologetically rose from her seat.


    Hiyori: "I''m very sorry. It would be dangerous for you to neglect to study desperately for the exam."


    Having decided to go home, Hiyori picked up her cup.


    Hasebe: "Thanks for the coffee, it was a real treat."


    Hiyori: "No no, it was nothing special. Goodbye then. And goodbye to you too Hiroki-kun, please forgive Ishizaki-kun from my class, don''t get offended by him"


    Ryou: "It''s okay as long as he didn''t do that again. I really hate when people threatening me."


    Hiyori: "Understood, I will remind my friends."


    Ryou: "That''s good then. Make sure to them to never doing something like that, or, they will regret it!"


    She nod her head, and after that, Hiyori left the cafe.


    _____________________________________________


    A/N: Tell them Hiyori!! Tell them to never mess with him, or they will be crushed.


    Chapter! Chapter for you all!


    By the way, I know my english is not really good. That''s why, you are all free to correct me.


    .


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 79 - A Silent Listener

    After the incident with class 1C and Hiyori Shiina, since they''re all live in the same dormitory, they''re inevitably left to head back together.


    Ryou walking behind the 4 of them, because he is the oddball, a class 1B student between class 1D students after their group study. That''s why he decides to silently walk behind them.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been so focused on studying. Six hours in class, plus two hours after school, right? Even students from all over the world don''t have to do that much, do they?" Hasebe asked


    "But the students of Class C wasted our time by interrupting us halfway." Yukimura replied.


    "We didn''t give in to the interference. I''d say we studied hard today."


    The two of them walked while chatting with each other, satisfied with their efforts. Hearing this, an annoyed expression surfaced on Yukimura''s face.


    "You''re kidding. When university entrance exams begin, you''ll need to study after school for at least three hours, and if you can manage it, up to four. Of course, this means every day. And as the exam approaches, you''ll have to take the initiative and study for more than 10 hours a day."


    "Eeeh!? No way! I can''t study like that Yukim¨±. You should totally know that." Hasebe shocked by the news.


    "My older sister is a teacher. As if by routine, she always does this before the exam."


    "It''s an elite family lineage. Yukim¨±, are you also aiming to become a teacher in the future?"


    "There''s nothing particularly elite about being a teacher. Besides, I''m not aiming to be a teacher. If I wanted to become a teacher, why would I ever come to a school where the teaching system is so disconnected from normal society?"


    Ryou just keeps his silence, since this is a talk between friends from class 1D and he has nothing to say. At least not if they''re not asking him something.


    "Miyatchi, I''m surprised you''re still coming to each study group. I really thought for sure that you were going to give up immediately." Hasebe said.


    "Aren''t you by far the odd one here? In the first place, you don''t usually want to have anything to do with boys." Miyake said while scratching his cheek.


    "Well, I guess so¡­ but I think that''s it''s okay if it''s you three."


    Hasebe seems to have her own ideas. Suddenly, a question not usually they heard from Ayanokouji was heard.


    "Hasebe, I have something to ask you, alright?"


    "Hm?"


    "Are you and Sat¨­ close?"


    "Sat¨­-san? Nope, we''re not super close or anything, and in the first place, I don''t like large groups, you know? If you''re interested in Sat¨­-san, wouldn''t it be better to ask Karuizawa-san? What about it?"


    "Erm-"


    "I understand why you feel concerned since she''s your partner for the finals. It''s disturbing to not know their strengths and weaknesses."


    "Aah, is that so? You said that some time ago."


    "Even if I wanted to ask directly, we don''t have much common ground, so I can''t really do that."


    "If it''s hard to ask Karuizawa-san, why not ask Ky¨­-chan? She and Sat¨­-san are very close, and you should be able to ask Ky¨­-chan, right?"


    "Huh? Ky¨­-chan?" a question mark appeared on Ayanokouji''s mind.


    "I mean Kiky¨­-chan. Ayanok¨­ji-kun, you talk with her a lot, don''t you?"


    "Karuizawa aside, Isn''t it alright to ask Kushida? She seems to be popular with both boys and girls. What do you think of her, Hasebe?" Miyake said to them.


    "Yeah. I hate a lot of girls, but I like Ky¨­-chan. She takes on a lot of the hard work for the sake of the class, yet always manages to remain cheerful. I usually don''t like consulting with people, but Ky¨­-chan is a bit special. She''s willing to put herself in a position to listen, and would never go around talking about it to anyone."


    "Do you even have problems warranting her consultation?"


    "Wow, that''s rude Miyatchi. Young girls at my age have tons of problems."


    "Like what?"


    "It... I mean, why should I tell you? You''d totally go around talking about them."


    "No, I wouldn''t... Well, I can''t say for sure. It depends on the content."


    "If there''s anything you''re worried about, it really is best to discuss it with Kushida. I agree with that." Yukimura giving his opinion.


    "Right? I don''t know if you''ve got a crush on Sat¨­-san, but she would never leak it out to anyone."


    "What? You like Sat¨­, Ayanok¨­ji?"


    "I didn''t say anything like that. I just asked Hasebe if they were on good terms." Ayanokouji explained while thinking, ''Where did this came from?''


    "Isn''t that suspicious? You''ve never been very close to Sat¨­-san until now, have you?"


    "Ayanok¨­ji said that he was interested in Sat¨­ because they''re a pair. Have you already forgotten?"


    Even in the face of Miyake''s words, Hasebe didn''t withdraw.


    "That''s true, but it doesn''t feel like that''s all there is to it. The way he asked about it makes me think there''s more to it."


    From time to time, a girl will have an incomprehensible radar. It''s like a gift from God to the creature called women.


    "Ah, that''s right. Is it okay if we stop by the convenience store for a second?" Miyake asked.


    "Me too! You two come as well. Ah wait, it''s three. Sorry Hiroki-kun, I almost forgot that you''re together with us, you''re walking behind us all this time after all!"


    Feeling sorry like they''re forgetting Ryou, Hasebe offers her apology.


    "It''s okay, this is a talk about you guys problem and I think I have nothing to say about that." Ryou said to them with a smilenon his face.


    "Yeah, sorry Hiroki-kun. We''re talking all the time, even forget that you''re still with us."


    "It''s just we got a different side of you, in the sports festival you look conspicuous. But I didn''t notice you at all when you together with us." Hasebe was a little bit surprised.


    ''There''s no way right if I''m suddenly bu?? in on your conversation when I knew that has nothing to do with me.'', he thought.


    "No problem, let''s go to the convenience store, I want to buy something too."


    Ryou was silent all this time like Yukimura, although Yukimura said something once in a while. He was really an oddball between them.


    ___________________________________________________________________


    A/N: It''s like when a friend of yours takes you to his friend''s group. You only can listen to their talk silently, but you got a lot of information from them with their talks.


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 80 - Witnessing The Forming of Ayanokouji Group

    With the advice from a few readers, I''ll try to write in a different format. Feel free to give your thought.


    ________________________________________________________________________


    The five of them stood outside the convenience store enjoying some ice cream that they had bought.


    "Eating ice cream while it''s a bit chilly is delicious."


    Hasebe says, while carrying a scoop of vanilla ice cream on a thin wooden spoon up to her mouth. Yukimura, on the other hand, doesn''t appear to eat ice cream very often, as he was still reading the ingredients.


    "Hmm... I think it''s better to eat it when in the summer."


    "I do think so." Ryou said and Miyake agrees with him.


    "This is just a list of preservatives and food colorings."


    "Wow, how are you able to eat anything if you''re concerned about that sort of thing?"


    "I''d like to pay attention to the food I eat. I started thinking about it after what happened to my physical condition during the uninhabited island exam. Now I get my food from the organic section of the supermarket at Keyaki Mall."


    "You''re a really serious guy."


    Apparently, Yukimura recently became a health-conscious individual.


    "In the first place, items at the convenience store cost a lot. If you''re willing to make a small trip over to the mall, you can get the same thing at a much better price. Why not buy your groceries a bit more efficiently?"


    He pointed it out by looking at Hasebe who had also bought a lot of groceries along with the ice cream.


    "Yukim¨±, are you by any chance one of those weird penny-pinchers?"


    "I''ve always cared about it. And what do you mean by Yukim¨±?"


    "You''re Yukimura-kun, so Yukim¨±. When I want to make friends, I start with nicknames. Miyatchi, Yukim¨±, and Ayanon. Hmm, although Ayanon doesn''t flow that well. Hm... and for Hiroki-kun, it''s Hirochi then. Oh, it sounds pretty good."


    "Don''t call me Yukim¨±, it''s embarrassing."


    "You don''t like it?"


    "...I didn''t say that I told you it''s embarrassing."


    "So what?"


    "But in the presence of others, Yu-Yukim¨± is a little..."


    Yukimura stopped talking. Hasebe responds to him with a straight face.


    "I came to this conclusion after I realized that our relationship might not be that bad."


    "A relationship worthy of a nickname?"


    "Jeez, we''re all, like, the type of people who stick to themselves, right?"


    "Well... That''s true. I can''t deny that."


    "And I''m okay with Hirochi too. He is a good guy to be around with."


    "Should I say that once I tried this group thing out, I was unexpectedly comfortable with the results? And Yukim¨± and Ayanon also have very few friends. The second semester is more than halfway over, so I decided that I really want to establish a new friend group through these study sessions. Therefore, I''m not trying to make up for a lost time, but in order to get close to you guys as quickly as possible, I want to call you guys by either a nickname or your first name. And even though Hirochi is not from class 1D, I don''t know why we''re pretty good with each other. What do you think?"


    "Hm... maybe it''s because we''re facing a common enemy back then."


    Ryou said and Miyake responded, "Yeah. I''m surprised myself since it isn''t bad at all. I feel like I fit in. I don''t get along with Sudou and his group, and Hirata feels like an entirely different existence, always surrounded by girls. And I don''t know why it''s not weird to see Hiroki-kun with us. A friend from another class is not a bad thing right?"


    "I know, right? What about you two?"


    "I was only with you guys to oversee your studying. When the finals are over, the group will have served its purpose, but... I guess these finals won''t be the last time. Of course, there will be the third semester, and it also goes without saying that there will be further exams until graduation. So... I don''t mind forming something for the sake of efficiency." Yukimura said to them.


    "What you''re saying is confusing, but thanks nonetheless."


    "Hmm... Well. This is only to keep you guys from dropping out and lower the class''s ratings any further."


    "Then there''s only Ayanon left, ah, but is it difficult because you''re already in a group with Horikita-san? Plus you''re sometimes also doing things with Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun."


    "I can''t say if it''s for better or worse, but at least I know that those two are pretty different from the type of person I am, as they have many aspects that I''m just not compatible with. Should I say that I don''t have to force myself when I''m around you guys? To be honest, I feel relaxed. Horikita and I just sit next to each other. We interact a lot, but I''m not particularly in a group with her."


    Ayanokouji blurted out his feelings.


    "Is that so? In that case, it''s decided. We will be the Ayanok¨­ji Group from now on. Please treat us well."


    "Wait. Why is it named after me?"


    "You''re the one who brought all of us together. Are you not okay with it?"


    "It looks like I''m watching the birth of something amazing?"


    "Hahaha.. you''re right Hirochi! Although I don''t know if our group will be something amazing."


    Ryou joke about Hasebe''s announcement, Miyake also agreed with Hasebe''s opinion.


    "I have no objections. I would be troubled if we chose to call ourselves the Yukimura group."


    "One last thing before we inaugurate the group. Let''s ban the use of formal surnames from now on."


    "It''s up to you to ban them, but I won''t say Mi-Miyatchi or... A-Ayanon or anything like that. It''s embarrassing. I''d look like an idiot." Yukimura said with a troubled face.


    "Well, at least use the first name. By the way, my name is Haruka. You can call me whatever you want. What your first name, Miyatchi?"


    "Akito."


    "Akito huh. Well, that''s manageable. Ayanok¨­ji''s is Kiyotaka, right?"


    "And Hirochi''s name is Ryou if I''m not wrong."


    "You really have a good memory Haruka."


    "Woow, you said my name without embarrassed even it''s your first time?"


    "Hm...? What''s your first time Haruka?" since they already calling each other by their first name, Ryou decides this time he can tease them freely.


    *No, you shouldn''t*


    "Wha...."


    "Hahahaha... Yeah, I used to call my friend by their first name. So, even though this is my FIRST time with you, I''m okay with that Haruka."


    "N..no, you''re not allowed to say it that way!" Haruka''s face blushed from Ryou teasing.


    "I just know Ryou likes to teasing people." Yukimura said.


    "Well, many people said something like that when they just know about me."


    "Hmm.. I believe Yukimura''s first name is Teruhiko." Miyake said that.


    "You remembered?"


    Instead of being impressed, Yukimura looked troubled.


    "Oh, so Yukim¨±''s first name is Teruhiko. Should I think of another nickname?"


    "Stop it."


    He responded with a strong tone, and Haruka shrunk back a little bit.


    "Is something wrong?" Ayanokouji asked him


    "I''m fine with calling you guys by your given names, but could you stop calling me Teruhiko?"


    He actually made such a proposal.


    "That is, it''s alright for you to use our first names, but it''s not alright for us to do it to you!?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like any of you guys. It''s just that I hate my given name. I usually don''t mind because nobody had ever used my given name before, but this situation makes things different."


    "It''s not a particularly unique baby name nowadays, isn''t it pretty common?"


    Miyake understandably finds it strange.


    The name Teruhiko is definitely one of the more standard, usual names.


    "Is there any special reason?"


    "...Ah. Teruhiko was the name chosen for me by my mother, a cowardly woman who abandoned me and my father when I was little. This is why I can''t possibly accept it."


    Hasebe and Miyake''s faces tightened after they learned that there was a heavier reason for it than they had expected.


    Yukimura noticed this and immediately decided to end the conversation.


    "Sorry, I said something unnecessary."


    "Nope, that was my bad. I went ahead and used your first name without your permission."


    "It''s not something you need to apologize for. It''s only to be expected since you didn''t understand the situation. Plus it''s not typical for someone to dislike their given name. If possible, I don''t want to ruin the atmosphere of the group. If none of you mind, I''d like it if you''d call me Keisei moving forward. It''s the name I''ve been using since I was a child."


    "Keisei? Does that mean Yukim¨± has two given names? This is pretty complicated."


    "Keisei isn''t my naturally given name. It''s the name my father wanted me to have. Since the day my mother left home, I''ve made it my own. If you find it unacceptable, I hope you''ll call me Yukimura just like you''ve been doing."


    If this is what Yukimura wanted, they wouldn''t be able to pursue it any further.


    Besides, it isn''t surprising for someone to use more than one name.


    It isn''t only celebrities who do it, but even people of the general public.


    "It wasn''t my intention to use such an insensitive name, but that''s not what matters, is it?"


    "Yeah true. In which case, my best regards, Keisei."


    As Hasebe said, they all chose to call him by the name that he wanted us to use.


    "Sorry for my selfishness... Kiyotaka, Akito, Ryou, and Haruka."


    Yukimura addressed everyone by their given name again.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. More or less, people have their own circumstances."


    "It''s like I just heard something I musn''t."


    "Don''t worry Ryou, it''s not like you''re the one who forced me to say it."


    "Akito, Keisei, Ryou and¡­Haruka. Right. I''ve also remembered them."


    "Anyways, Kiyotaka-"


    Haruka seems to have gotten caught up with something again.


    "Not Ayanon, but how about Kiyopon? Yeah, this one flows much better, so I think it''s an easy decision. Yukim¨±, do you want to call him that too?"


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Suddenly they heard someone laughing so hard. They could see Ryou laughing and holding his stomach.


    "Ahahahaha... sorry, sorry! It''s alright, you can continue what you want to say Kiyopon~ Hahahahaha...."


    "I won''t call him that, it''s too embarrassing. I''ve already decided to call him Kiyotaka." Yukimura facepalmed.


    "No, sometimes we need to call him Kiyopon~ Hahahaha...."


    Ryou can''t stop laughing because of Kiyotaka''s new nickname. Kiyopon, I mean Kiyotaka feels like he is going to go through many hardships after this.


    ________________________________________________________________


    A/N: Glory to the Kiyopon around the world!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 81 - A Shocking Letter

    So, from now on, I''ll try using the new format.


    ________________________________________________


    The next day, Ryou was going to school after finishing his daily exercise. After exiting the dormitory building, he heard someone calling his name.


    "Ryou..."


    He turns his body and looking at Ayanokouji who walks toward him.


    "Yo... Morning."


    "Morning."


    "It''s unusual to meet you here, I never met you at this time before."


    "Let''s say I wake up earlier today."


    "Oh really, Kiyopon~?"


    "Please, don''t use that nickname..."


    Both of them walking to school. On their way, they meet with Airi who buys juice at the vending machine.


    "Morning Airi-chan, drinking juice in the morning?"


    "Ah, morning Ryou-kun. Is it weird?"


    "Nah, just eat something before you drink it or you''ll get a stomach ache."


    Ryou reminds his friend looking at the strawberry juice in her hand.


    "Morning Sakura-san."


    "Hello, Ayanokouji-kun."


    "You''re really close to Ryou-kun."


    "Ah...yes, how should I put this."


    Looking at the chance, Ryou grinned.


    "Don''t be jealous Kiyopon, we''re just friend right Airi?"


    "Ki...Kiyopon?"


    "Please, don''t use that nickname!"


    Ayanokouji want to hide from embarrassment to be called by that nickname in front of other people.


    Arrived at school, they said goodbye to each other and part ways.


    "Morning."


    "Morning Ryou."


    "Yoo..."


    Ryou greets his neighbor desk friends, Honami, Ringo, Ryuji, and Fumino.


    "Something happened?" Honami ask him.


    "Hm...? What do you mean?"


    "You look a little bit happier."


    ''Woah... woman intuition is scary!'' he thought.


    "Just having a little bit fun with Kiyotaka."


    "Kiyotaka? Ah, Ayanokouji-kun? Since when you''re so close with each other?"


    "Your ''fun'' must be you teasing him."


    Ryuji is confused that Ryou calling Ayanokouji with his first name, and Ringo already guessed about his fun in the morning.


    ''Really, woman sometimes can beat an esper!''


    "Well, yesterday accidentally I met with them at a cafe in Keyaki Mall. Then, I talk with them, and as you can see, we''re calling each other by our first name."


    "Them?"


    "Ah yes, Kiyotaka, Keisei, Akito and Haruka."


    "You''re really something, aren''t you? First time meeting with them and already become close to call each other by their first name."


    "What can I say, it just happens naturally?"


    "And one of them is a girl too."


    "It''s not like only me who calls her by her first name."


    "His lady killer ability is scary."


    Honami and Ringo looking at Ryou like he is some monster.


    "Please, don''t hurt this man''s heart."


    "Said a man who hurt lots of maiden''s heart."


    It was a checkmate from Ringo, Ryou only smiled weirdly at her.


    "How are you guys groups study?" He changed the topic.


    "We''re doing good, our friend''s spirit is at a high level before the exam." Ryuji explains to Ryou about their group study.


    They talked about group study development and how their friends improved since the beginning until now.


    It can be said that their group study is affecting positively the class 1B students.


    ..


    "Yoo.. Airi."


    "Hello, Airi-chan."


    "Hello, Airi-san."


    They greet Airi who sits near the vending machine.


    "Hello guys!"


    She said waving her hand to them. Ryou walks to the vending machine to buy drinks.


    "Want are you guys want?"


    "Orange Juice."


    "Strawberry Juice."


    "A milk please."


    "Me too."


    It''s like an unspoken rule for them, one of them will buy the drinks each time they meet, and this time is Ryou''s.


    He hands them their drinks.


    "So, you said you join Kiyotaka''s group in your message last night Airi?"


    "Yes, I want to be able to communicate with my friends better."


    "Oh, that''s good Airi-chan, you will get more friends too right?"


    Ringo agree with how Airi''s way to get closer to her friends by joining Kiyotaka''s group.


    "Yeah, since the first time we met, I''m able to communicate better with them. Thanks to you guys."


    She said with a happy smile on her face.


    "Of course that''s because of your own effort Airi, you want to change yourself better and get closer to your classmates too." Honami said.


    "It makes me happy to be able to go out with them and know them better. They said, yesterday you''re with them Ryou-kun?"


    "Yeah, they''re searching for a place to sit in the cafe and I offered them before Ryuen and his group came to us."


    "Huh? He did?" Ryuji a bit surprised knowing Ryuen came to Ryou.


    "I don''t think he came for me, but unfortunately I''m with the class 1D group when he came."


    "What kind of things he''s planning now?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll deal with him if he did something."


    They then continue talking about various things before going back to the dormitory.


    When they''re returned to the dormitory, there was a crowd of people in the lobby.


    "Huh? what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, let''s ask someone."


    They see Sho with their friends from class 1B.


    "What happened?" Ryuji ask Sho.


    "It seems that everyone in the first year has received the same letter in their mailboxes."


    "What kind of letter?"


    Ryou walked through the crowd and turned the dial key on his mailbox.


    His friends seemed interested as well, peering from behind.


    He then took out the four-way folded paper that was inside and returned to Sho.


    "Is this it?"


    "Yes, it is."


    His friends came back a moment later with the same paper, they opened the letter.


    The words printed inside read:


    [First-year student Ichinose Honami of Class B might be collecting points illegally. ¨C Ry¨±en Kakeru.]


    ''Now, you''ve done it Ryuen.''


    His face turned cold, with no usual cheerful smile on his face.


    Ryuen didn''t listen to his warning, and now he will do what he has to do.


    ______________________________________


    A/N: Another problem from Ryuen.


    He''s snapped, get ready Ryuen!


    "Gimme a Hi-Five!"

 Chapter 82 - A Warning!

    A group of students from class 1B becomes noisy after reading the letter.


    "What the hell!"


    "What the meaning of this?"


    "What the hell is he thinking about?"


    Where Ringo and the others become concerned with Honami. She indeed is the one who keeps class 1B bank points, but we never know and never care how many points our friends gathered.


    "Are you okay Honami-chan?"


    "Hmm..." She nods her head.


    "This bastard, how dare he did something like this."


    "Such an underhanded method!"


    Ryuji is angered by Ryuen''s action and Fumino despise his action.


    "Why are you not saying anything Ryou?" Ryuji asked him.


    "Action is needed more than saying anything." He walks in the direction of the crowds where Honami stand.


    "Where are y..." Fumino is not finished her word yet when they heard a student shouting.


    "Oi, Ryuen''s back!"


    One of the students discovers Ry¨±en returning back from school and he entered the lobby.


    "Oi, Ry¨±en. What are you trying to do!?"


    As soon as he entered the lobby, the boys in Class B questioned him while going up and grabbing him.


    "Ah, what the hell are you talking about?"


    "It''s about this letter! You''re distributing this crap!"


    He said so and thrust the letter in front of him. When Ry¨±en saw the letter, he simply shrugged and smiled.


    "Oh, that? Isn''t it interesting?"


    "What''s funny about it!? There are some things you can do, and there is something that cross the line!"


    "Then prove it. That Ichinose hasn''t been illegally collecting points."


    "That''s-"


    "How about it, Ichinose?"


    Facing Ichinose, who had come after hearing the commotion, Ryuen asked, holding the letter.


    "No matter what I say here now, Ryuen-kun probably won''t believe it, right?"


    "Indeed. That''s because it''s up to the school to decide whether there was fraud or not."


    He challenged Honami to prove it to the school. But suddenly, Ryou steps forward and face Ryuen. Their distance is just a step from each other.


    "I already warn you." a low voice came out from Ryou''s mouth.


    "Looks like someone really needs a good lesson, and a hard one too."


    Ryou turns back his body after his warning, but Ryuen looks like not taking it seriously.


    "Heh... this has nothing to do with you!"


    "Right. I''m sorry everyone. I seem to be under a strange suspicion. But rest ?ssured, tomorrow I will report it to the teacher and prove that this is Ry¨±en-kun''s misunderstanding."


    Honami stands up for herself with a dignified appearance.


    "How do you intend to prove it to me, Ichinose?"


    "I''ll explain the details to the school. I''ll state how many points I have and how I got them. You''ll be satisfied with that, won''t you?"


    "Report it to the school? Before that, can''t you explain it here?"


    "So now you''re willing to believe me just by saying it here, Ry¨±en-kun?"


    "I won''t believe it. It''d be as easy as breathing for you to lie about it."


    "Therefore, if the school mediates this, there''s no room for injustice."


    "Kuku, I see. You have a point as well."


    "Are you convinced!?" The nearby Class B students yelled.


    "However, humans are dirty, lying creatures. Isn''t it possible that you''re now thinking of some countermeasures and covering up the evidence?"


    Even until the end, Ry¨±en aggressively lashes out against Ichinose.


    "Then what do I have to do to make you believe me?"


    "Let''s start by disclosing how many points you hold here first, and then explain how you got them. Then I''ll report the same thing to the school tomorrow. With this, the students who are increasingly distrustful of you here will be convinced."


    It''s indeed true that it would drastically reduce her chances of later making excuses or lying.


    "That''s an impossible proposition, Ry¨±en-kun."


    "That is to say, you admit to breaking the rules?"


    "It''s not like that. Just because I didn''t get my points illegally, doesn''t mean that I can reveal my hand. How many personal points someone has will greatly influence their strategies in the future."


    That is, even if she''s temporarily suspected, she has to hide her hand.


    "As long as I explain it to the school tomorrow, it should be investigated. Plus if I broke a rule, regardless of whether I try to hide it or not, everything will be made public, right?"


    "There''s no proof that you''ll be reporting to the school tomorrow."


    "Then, you can tell them yourself, Ry¨±en-kun. As it says in this letter."


    "Really? Kuku, you seem quite confident."


    If Ichinose illegally collected points, she should be feeling quite uneasy about it.


    However, she didn''t waver at all. She remained dignified as always.


    "Then I look forward to tomorrow."


    But before Ryuen could go, Ryou turns his body and with a very fast movement, he came close to Ryuen until his shoulder touching Ryuen''s.


    He whisper something to him with a low voice only them knowing what he said.


    "Now, you''re really pissing me off. I never bother or touch anybody else, but, if they dare to touch my friends or family, I will never hesitate to do anything to crush them."


    With a light push on Ryuen''s ?h?st, he makes him fall to his bu??. Ryou looking at him from above, and said something before go to Honami''s side.


    "...trash."


    __________________________________________________


    A/N: Like I said, never wake a sleeping lion!


    Ah.... what are you gonna do now Ryuen?

 Chapter 83 - Serious Mode: On!

    Ryuen was surprised by Ryou''s act, he didn''t expect Ryou to push him with such ease to make him fall.


    Even Honami and his friends were surprised by that. Ryuen can see, his opponent''s eyes didn''t look like someone who jokes. He had seen something like this many times in the past.


    This makes him excited and scared at the same time. Excited to know someone he thinks equal to him, but scared because he knew he will face something dangerous if he kept pushing this thing.


    From the crowds, one of Ryuen''s lackey moves towards Ryou.


    "What the f*ck are you doing to him!"


    He sticks his hand to the front to push Ryou back like what he did to Ryuen, Ryou shifted his view to the boy in front of him.


    To his surprise and people around him, Ryou didn''t budge even a little from his push.


    He kept looking at the boy, a cold gaze was the boy could get as a reply from his act.


    Looking at Ryou''s cold gaze, he can do nothing but stutter.


    "Wha.. what are going to do!"


    "What do you expect I''m going to do to you? You don''t even know what problem your leader has caused to us. Now, let me pay back what you did to me."


    He did the same thing to him like what he did to Ryuen.


    *Bump*


    Just from a light push, he falls on his bu?? like Ryuen.


    Now, they''re looking 2 students from class 1C fall on their bu?? on the floor.


    "I''ll bring everyone in class 1C down like both of you if you dare to continue your idiot game. I''ll give you 2 days to fix this mess. I hope you understand the difference between us. And, if you dare to play a trick on me, just wait...."


    He can''t go easy on someone like Ryuen, he knew very well what people like Ryuen will do if he let him do whatever he wants. Ryou crouch in front of them.


    "...I will not hold myself anymore like what I do right now. You''re the one who asked for this."


    He pats Ryuen''s right shoulder.


    "Do you think we''re equal?" He snorted and increases the power of his grip on Ryuen''s shoulder.


    "Don''t joke on me, I don''t even need to use a quarter of what I have to face someone like you! I''ve been keeping my silence when you play your tricks on class 1D since it has nothing to do with me and my friends. I''m someone who thinks highly about the relation between my family and my friends."


    He adds more power to his grip. Ryuen, felt the pain from Ryou''s grip, gritted his teeth.


    "But now, you try to play your trick to my class, to my friends, you really need to think with that brain of yours, you think you''re smarter than anyone else right? Then think, who you can fight or you can''t. I know you like a challenge, if you don''t believe me, then try it, and I''ll make sure you regret it!"


    Ryou stand up and looking at both of them, Ryuen and his lackey didn''t make any sound, no one make any sound, they''re too surprised about the event happened in front of them. Even Ryou''s friends surprised looking him act like that. He then walk to his friends who kept looking at him.


    "Let''s go, I need a coffee to calm myself."


    He exited the dormitory followed by his friends.


    ..


    "Sorry, I lost my calm little bit there."


    He apologize to his friends. He then proceed to buy a coffee and juice for his friends.


    "Well, even as your friend, I''m surprised that you can do something like that." Ryuji said.


    "I''m lying if I said I''m not surprised." Fumino respond to him.


    "He always like that when it comes about his family and his friends, I''m sure Ryuen will think twice to do something like that again after what you did to him."


    Ringo knew very well what kind of person Ryou is, he thinks his family and friends highly.


    "Who knows, I think he is not stupid enough to do more than that just to satisfy himself to get more challenge."


    "Thank you..." Honami said with her head still lowered, She was really thankful to have friends like them.


    "No, he deserve that. He is one of the types of people I hate. I already warn him when he played with Kiyotaka and his friends in the mall, but he still did that. Did he think I''m a coward who only talks?"


    "Yeah Honami-san, I think he play his game too far this time."


    "Involving all of the first year in the dormitory too."


    "Uhh... I really don''t like that people."


    Ryuji, Ringo, and Fumino support said what they think about Ryuen.


    "But, I don''t want my friends to get caught by his game because of me." Honami said to them.


    "And I don''t think he is stupid enough to continue his game after what happened there. He knew it. If he is really that stupid, then I''ll make sure to make him regret it. I don''t and I never care how many points and how you get that as long as it''s still allowed by our school rules. Who did he think he is, forcing people to tell others about their points and how they get it."


    "Even as a friend, we''re not required to tell each other about our point."


    "Yeah, and he''s coming to Honami-chan, even accusing her about her point."


    "Don''t worry, let''s see how his next action. I give him 2 days to fix this mess, if he still didn''t do anything, I''ll clean this mess by myself."


    ______________________________________________________


    A/N: Yeah... do it the hard way... yeah..... do it hard!


    Ah, sorry I didn''t mean it that way! I mean, let''s kick Ryuen''s sorry a**!

 Chapter 84 - Fixing Problem

    Sorry, suddenly my desk full with paperwork so I have to do overtime.


    ____________________________________


    After the incident with Ryuen in the dormitory lobby, a day after that they still come to school as usual. But the view of other class students at Honami a bit weird.


    Of course, since the case is still not solved yet, and Ryuen still not doing anything yet.


    Ryou walk with Honami to their class.


    "I''ll come to the staff room at lunch break." Honami said.


    "You need company?"


    "Thank you, but I need to clear this myself. I don''t want to rely on you too much Ryou."


    "Ryuen still not doing anything huh?"


    "I''m not sure he will take back what he said or fix that problem he did."


    "Don''t worry."


    Honami nods at Ryou''s word.


    They arrived at the class, their classmates surround Honami.


    Ryou then greets his friends before said that he is going to the bathroom.


    "Are you okay?"


    "That idiot from class C taking this too far."


    Honami smiled at them, she can feel they really concerned about her.


    "Thank you, I''m okay. I will deal with this as soon as possible so we can focus on the exam."


    "Feeling better?"


    "Yeah, thanks to you guys."


    "He really doing something bad this time."


    "I hope Ryuen will be okay."


    At Ringo''s word, the three of them looking at her.


    "What do you mean Ringo-chan?"


    "He is... what can I say, when he is pissed, he can do anything to deal with the person that mess with him."


    A questioning look appeared on their faces.


    "One day, when Ryou and Yuuya still freshmen at our Junior High, a senpai in their club hurt Yuuya''s leg because he doesn''t like they played better than him. Do you know what happened next?"


    "The day after that incident, that senpai absent from the class for more than 2 weeks because he break his leg when he is in a match with his friends near his home."


    "Isn''t that sometimes happening? An injury when someone in a match."


    "Yeah, and he is playing near his home right? Not near yours?"


    "Do you know who is the one who make him injured? It''s a boy from their opponent team, and even their opponent team doesn''t know who is that boy, since they only know him before the match, that boy said to make sure to win the game, but let him join for 10 minutes. He scores 2 goals before that incident. But that senpai refuse to give the answer when he is asked did he know who is the boy who injure him, he trembled in fear every time they asked about that."


    ...


    *I know who is the one who controls class 1D behind the shadow. Special building C, 5 PM.*


    A paper was tucked in between Ryuen''s book.


    ...


    Lunch break, Ryou ask Ryuji to go with him.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    "Follow me, I need something from you."


    Their friends were confused about why they''re suddenly going out of class.


    ...


    After school, at Special Building C, a student standing near the stairs on the 2nd floor.


    He is waiting for someone. Yes, that student is no other than Ryuen. He is waiting for someone who will give him about the information the true leader of class 1D.


    After waiting for 15 minutes he begins to lose his patience, "This is bulls*t!" he turned off his voice recorder on his phone. His lackey on the first floor must be tired waiting.


    But on the way to the stairs, he can hear a sound, a sound of his conversation when he''s planning to injure Horikita at the sports festival. His facial expression turns ugly.


    He rush towards the sound, he opened one of the room only to find a mini speaker.


    Next, he can hear another sound while he talks with Kushida about their plan to change the class 1D questions in the paper shuffle exam.


    He run to the source of the sound in another room.


    "F*ck don''t be a p**sy, show yourself!" he screamed.


    After the recording end, he heard another voice. "Didn''t I warned you before? Don''t mess with me."


    Ryuen knew very well this voice, the voice he will never forget.


    "Hiroki Ryou!" he growled. Suddenly, one of the windows opened from outside. He can see Ryou going inside from the window, "Uh... I have to go through this just to evade the CCTV."


    Ryou pats his clothes to clean it from the dirt, looking at Ryuen, and smiled widely.


    "Hello there Ryuen-kun."


    __________________________________________________________


    A/N: So sorry.... so many works to finish this week.


    I''ll try to keep updating as fast as I can.

 Chapter 85 - Crushed

    "Hello, Ryuen-kun~"


    Ryou said to him, smiling at the man in front of him. He is wearing black gloves on both of his hands.


    "How? This is the 2nd floor!" Ryuen shocked someone coming to the room on the 2nd floor from the window.


    "What do you mean how? Of course, I climb up my way here, I''m pretty fit you know. Oh, by the way, did you like my presents?"


    "So, you''re the one who play the recorder when I''m talking with horikita huh?"


    "No, I don''t know about that. What I know is, I know every plan you''ve made this far. Hm.. that''s another revealance for me then, thanks for the information."


    Ryou still smiling at him, with a mocking smile.


    "I thought you''re a good guy type. But, turns out you''re no different from me."


    "Have you ever heard, never disturb a good guy, you''ll never know what he''s capable of. And I never think I''m a good guy either, I just never bother with anybody else as long as they''re not bothering me. But now you''re bothering my class, my friends, it''s the same as you''re bothering me, and I don''t like it at all."


    Suddenly, *bam*, the door behind him closed from the outside.


    "Hmph.. bringing a lackey to fight me?"


    "Hey... don''t you know, you''re leaving your ''friend'' alone on the first floor too. Ah, I don''t think he will respond even you''re calling him. He''s currently resting in one of the room, he''s tired of following you every day after all. That''s mean just the two of us here."


    Ryuen reaching his pocket to turn on his recorder. But, "Do you want to record our conversation here? Ah... it will be useless, trust me!"


    Understanding the situation he''s in, he then pulls his hand again.


    "Such a waste, I thought you''re smarter than this and use that brain of yours."


    Ryou walks slowly towards him.


    "To tarnish her name just to fulfill your idiot game. Do you think you''ll be able to escape easily after that?"


    He''s getting closer to Ryuen.


    "What do you want?"


    "What I want? It''s too late to ask about that, I give you 2 days to fix the mess you made, but you did nothing. Do you think I only talk with no action?"


    Ryou rushed forward with a very fast movement and Ryuen can''t react at all. In a blink of an eye, Ryou already in front of him, "Let''s play hard then!".


    Ryuen swing his arm to punch Ryou in the face, but Ryou didn''t evade his punch and receive it with his forehead.


    He felt his hand just punching a very hard rock.


    "Look, you''re the one who hit me first. So, I can count this as self-defense. I thought you''re stronger than this, you hit me once. Now, let me hit you once too!"


    Ryou hit him on the stomach, not using his full power of course, he has to hold back so much with his power.


    "Ughh..." Ryuen falls to his knee on the floor, supporting his body with both of his arms, he''s suffocated just from one hit.


    "Come on, stand up. You''re not a lady!" Ryou forced him to stand up, pulling him on the back of his collar.


    After standing up, Ryuen tried to punch Ryou once again, but he just step sided and evaded the punch.


    "Another self-defense is needed!" Ryou give another present to Ryuen on his right waist.


    "Blurghh...." Ryuen felt like he almost throw up whatever he ate that day.


    "Why this punk, the delinquent of class C so soft? I thought with your attitude at least you can make me a little bit serious. Now, stand up again, you''re not an old woman!" Ryou forced him to stand up again, he step back a few steps.


    "Come, give me your best attack. I didn''t even get to use my legs yet." he said taunting Ryuen.


    Ryuen never felt humiliated like this, he''s so angry.


    "F*ck you!" he''s rushing to Ryou and jump to give a flying kick.


    But never in his mind he could think Ryou would grab his leg in the air and slam him on the floor.


    "Arrrgghhh...." he could feel his right leg dislocated, blood flowed from his head.


    "What an unsightly appearance for a delinquent. Ops.. I forgot to tell you that our fight has been recorded, anyone who see this recording must think that I do this for self-defense, yes, self-defense. And unfortunately, the attacker was so weak that he lost to the one he''s going to attack."


    Ryou walks toward Ryuen who laid on the floor, gasping for air. He pull his hair and forced him to face him, a look of terror plastered on his face.


    ''Monster...'' he thought.


    "Look here, I''m a very forgivable person. I will not dwell on this problem further, and I will not bother with you or that Idiot group of yours. Just never bother me and my friends anymore, never! Or...." Ryou laid him back on the floor.


    *BAM* a punch, hard enough to make the floor cracked was made near Ryuen''s head.


    ".... of course you''re not going to make me hit you with that punch. Right?"


    Ryou drag Ryuen''s body and make him sit on the chair, "From now on, be a good guy to us, I don''t care what you do to the others, but once you dare to bother me or my friends, I''ll make you suffer more than this."


    He pats Ryuen''s cheek and then he going to the direction of the window.


    "Oh wait, please fix the problem you''ve made to Honami okay. You can come in." The door opened and Ryuji already there with Ryuen''s lackey, he support him with his shoulder, still in the unconscious state with a few blue marks on his face.


    Ryuji surprised looking at Ryuen''s condition.


    "Don''t worry, just a dislocated leg and a little bleeding. He still can go to school tomorrow." Ryou said.


    Ryuji nods and then laid Ryuen''s lackey on the floor in front of him, Ryou take a few pictures.


    "Wow... I got so many things just with one meeting with you Ryuen."


    They''re leaving Ryuen who still gasping for air.


    A/N: 2nd chapter for today! I hope I can make more today....

 Chapter 86 - Paper Shuffle Exam

    2 students are sitting near the vending machine, one of them drinking a canned coffee while the other one looking at his phone.


    Yes, they''re Ryou and Ryuji. They''re resting at their usual place after giving Ryuen a very good lesson.


    "Ahhh... a coffee is all I need after a good fight. It''s been a while since I''m fighting with somebody."


    "No, you just fight with that shop keeper the other day. And I don''t think this is a fight, it''s just one-sided beating." Ryuji said looking at the video from his phone.


    "It was self-defense. He''s the one who attacked me first."


    "Yeah, but you''re the one who taunting him and beat him badly."


    "It''s needed, as his lesson to never mess with us again. But man... I never thought that Ryuen would be so weak."


    ''No, you''re just a monster'' Ryuji thought, shaking his head.


    "But I never thought you would sacrifice that much point just for this."


    "It''s necessary, and I think it''s worth it. Now, I have so much proof from Ryuen. He will never dare to bother with us anymore."


    ..


    Ryou walks toward Kiyotaka''s room the night before he meet with Ryuen.


    "You need something? To come to my room this late."


    "Can we talk inside?"


    Both of them going inside the room and sits near the table, Kiyotaka prepared a drink for his guest.


    "Coffee please."


    "This is not a cafe. But you got lucky since I have a coffee."


    He makes coffee for Ryou and tea for himself.


    "So?" Kiyotaka asks him as he placed the coffee in front of Ryou.


    "I need the recorder that you used when Ryuen talk with Horikita."


    Kiyotaka is a little bit surprised by Ryou''s sudden request.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I know you''re the one who make him back off when he almost got his hand on Horikita. Don''t worry, I regard you or even class 1D as our ally, and I will never bother with your plan or whatever it is as long as we don''t bother each other."


    Kiyotaka pondering for a few moment, he knew it''s no use to hide it from Ryou anymore.


    "What is the benefit for me if I give you the record?"


    Ryou smiling at him.


    "Just from the content of my request, you must already know what''s my purpose. This actually give your class so much benefit before the exam. And here...."


    A notification of 200.000 points was transferred appeared on Kiyotaka''s phone.


    "What is this?"


    "Nothing free in this world, yeah we''re friend, but of course I need to do something to pay for your effort to get the record. Isn''t it good enough for you and your class? A 200k points for you and your opponent leader will be crushed. A good start for our cooperation right?"


    "I''ll accept this then. And I hope our cooperation will give both of us more benefits in the future."


    Kiyotaka reach Ryou''s hand and give him a handshake.


    ..


    "To think you get so many proofs to corner Ryuen."


    "Hahaha... Everything can be bought by points as long as both parties agree. And, aren''t we''ve told by the teacher we can buy everything here as long as we have enough points?"


    "I''m glad I''m on your side."


    "What are you talking about, we''re friend, of course you''re on my side! Hahaha..."


    ..


    The next day, all classes prepared for the shuffle paper exam.


    Group study, class study, even after back to their room some of them still studied.


    No one thinking about underestimating the exam, even though they knew their academic ability was not low, they still want to give their best effort.


    Right after the start of the exam, they flip the paper and read the questions.


    Some of them smiling since the content of the questions is already learned in their study group.


    But they still remember what Ryou and Honami told them in the class study, be careful with the trap.


    Some questions maybe have almost the same answer as the other question.


    After 10 minutes, Ryou hold himself not to give his paper to the teacher.


    ''Still 35 minutes remaining, I''ll wait until 10 minutes left before I give my paper. Time to use my ultimate skill.... Sleeping with an open eye!''


    His hand stopped moving, his body posture still in a straight position with his eye opened.


    ''Wha.... This monster is sleeping in the middle of the test! And with an open eye too!'' She want to hit him so badly, but she hold herself since she doesn''t want to disturb the class focus.


    ''I want to hit him. I want to hit him. I want to hit him..... Just wait until this exam over, I will hit you Ryou!''


    _________________________________________________________


    A/N: I want Ryou''s ultimate skill! I want it so bad!


    Someone, please teach me.

 Chapter 87 - Cleared

    *Smack*


    After the exam finished, they could hear a loud sound of someone''s back being slapped.


    The attention of all students in the class turned to Ringo and Ryou before they back to their own business since this is a normal occurrence for them.


    "Hey what was that for!" Ryou said while rubbing his back.


    "I''ve been holding so much not to slap you in the middle of the exam."


    "What''s going on?" Ryuji asked.


    "This monster, he slept in the middle of the exam."


    "Huh?" Honami turned her body.


    "Slept? What do you mean?" Fumino asked.


    "I think he already finished the exam around 15 minutes after the start of the exam and spent his next 15 minutes for sleeping."


    "This is slandering, you have no proof!" Ryou denied Ringo''s accusation, acting like he was the victim.


    "How could someone not doing anything for 20 minutes in the middle of the test, not even your hand moved an inch!"


    "I''m too concentrated on the exam?"


    "When all of our friends tried their best, this monster just sleeping like it was nothing."


    "You''re so harsh Ringo, I''m hurt."


    "Haaaah~ Well, I''ve done with my revenge, I''m satisfied now."


    "Your revenge was hurting other people, are you an S?"


    Ringo lift her right arm and Ryou move to evade her slap.


    "Hahahaha..." Ryou and Ryuji laughing at Ringo.


    Fumino close her lips with her right hand while laughing lightly.


    "You guys really enjoy yourself." Honami said, a sad smile plastered on her lips.


    They knew Honami was disturbed with the problem with the letter in the locker, they already tried to cheer her up. But still, as long as the problem is not fixed yet, her mind still not going to be at ease.


    Ryou just smiled, and Ryuji nod at him.


    "Don''t be sad Honami. Trust me, your problem will be fixed as soon as possible~"


    "Thank you Ryou. I''ve already explained to the teacher in the staff room, and I hope they will do what the best for us."


    "Let''s go buy a drink at our usual place, I''ll message Airi-chan." Ringo give them a suggestion.


    "Good idea, I wanna know how she did in the exam." Fumino said.


    "Okay then, let''s cheer Honami with strawberry milk from the vending machine then."


    "That''s a cheap way to cheer up your friend Ryou." Ryuji mocking him.


    "Shut up! It''s not like you buy..." before Ryou finished his words, Ryuji close his mouth with his hand.


    "Aha..ahaha... what are you talking about Ryou!"


    "Fmmhh... fhmmee.. fhmmoo... (Let me go!)"


    ...


    At their meeting place, Airi already waiting for them.


    "Airi-chaan~" Ringo calling her.


    "Ah, Ringo-chan, Honami-chan, Fumino-chan, Ryuji-kun and Ryou-kun. Hello..."


    "Sup Airi. How are you?" Ryou lift his right hand for a high five.


    "I''m good, how are you guys?" she slap his hand.


    "We''re doing okay, except..." Ryuji turn his head towards Honami.


    "Hi... Airi-chan."


    "Honami-chan." She hugs her, she already know the thing about the letter since she got one too.


    "Don''t worry, we''re always here for you. And I don''t believe about the content of that paper."


    "Thank you Airi-chan. I never thought that one day you''re going to comfort me like now." She smiled at Airi.


    "Well, thanks to you guys I''ve changed. And thanks to this guy too..." she pointed her index finger to Ryou.


    He just lift both of his hands "Spare me please."


    He smiled at Airi and asked, "How''s your exam?"


    "Changing the subject huh..." Ryuji said.


    "Yeah, I''m going to ask about buyi..." again, before he said the complete sentence, Ryuji closed Ryou''s mouth with his hand while saying, "I give up, okay, stop it!"


    The three girls just looking at each other, don''t know about what the boys mean.


    "Hahahaha... well, back to my question, how''s your exam Airi?"


    "Hm.. I think we''re doing okay, we did lots of study before the exam after all. How about your class?"


    "My treat." He said while giving the drink to them.


    "Well, I''m confident we''re going to get this." Honami said.


    "Yeah, all of us worked so hard and did our best." Fumino added.


    "Even though we already know who is going to be the top in the first year again." Ryuji looking at a certain boy who drink his coffee.


    The girls too followed looking at him.


    "Hmm? What? If you want a coffee, buy it by yourself, I already treat you guys with your usual drinks."


    "Look, this is why I always want to hit him! He always pissed me off!" Ringo said with her hand swinging in the air, but Honami and Fumino held her.


    "Hmph... what an ungrateful little girl." Ryou smirked at her.


    "You!!!"


    "Now.. now.. Don''t get mad at him or you''ll get infected by him. Let''s get back to the dormitory." Honami calming Ringo who stick out her tongue to Ryou.


    But Ryou only laughing at her and make her more pissed than before.


    ..


    When they arrived at the dormitory, many students gathered around their locker.


    "Hey, look. It''s them..."


    "Ah yeah from class 1B."


    "So, it''s all cleared huh..."


    They could hear a lot of murmurs coming from the students.


    Ryou and Ryuji already knew the source of this commotion.


    ''Finally, he fixed it huh.''


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It seems like something is on our locker."


    Honami, Ringo, and Fumino had questioning looks on their faces.


    Remembered about the problem from before, Honami brave herself to open her locker.


    After opening her locker, she found a paper.


    [It''s all cleared. First-year student Ichinose Honami of Class B points are collected legally. ¨C Ry¨±en Kakeru]


    -Don''t be sad Honami. Trust me, your problem will be fixed as soon as possible.-


    Suddenly, she remembered Ryou''s words and turn to him, only to see him smiling at her.


    ________________________________________________


    A/N: Hmm.. Hm.... finally, he chose the right choice after getting a lesson from Ryou.

 Chapter 88 - The Trial

    After the commotion, Ryou and his group sit on the corner of the lobby. They chose a secluded place, so they can talk freely.


    Honami keep looking at Ryou, something bothering her.


    "What did you do?" She asked.


    "What do you mean what did I do?" he tried to avoid the question, but he didn''t have any intention to tease her since he know this is a serious matter for her.


    "Come on Ryou, tell us what did you do that can make this happening. I know you''re the one behind this." Honami keeps urging Ryou to tell her what did he do.


    "Since it''s Ryuen, there''s impossible for him to do something like this if he''s not forced to do it."


    "Maybe he''s persuaded by someone?"


    "No, he must be forced. I''m sure about that."


    "Hm... If we think about his personality, that''s the most possible reason."


    Ringo and Fumino have the same thought as Honami.


    The three girls turn their gaze to Ryuji, who only replied with ''ask him'' looks on his face while looking at Ryou.


    Ryou replied to his friend''s gaze with an annoyed face before giving up.


    "Haah... come to my room tonight."


    "Okay."


    Later, they decide to gather at Ryou''s room tonight.


    It''s because Honami keeps asking Ryou what he did to Ryuen. They know nothing about this after all, and both Ryou and Ryuji didn''t tell them anything at all before.


    After the girls are back to their room, Ryou and Ryuji are still at the lobby.


    "Are you really going to tell them?" Ryuji ask him.


    "Well, at least not the fighting part. I don''t want to make them worried."


    "Yeah, I will be worried if I knew my friend fighting someone like you."


    "You''re worried about the wrong person."


    "Even I''m sure they will be worried about Ryuen if they saw the video when you fought him."


    "Hm... maybe I shall make you as my sparring partner oh lowly peasant?"


    "Please forgive this lowly peasant, let me take care of my farm than fighting with such a respectable knight."


    "Pffttt... Hahahaha."


    They''re laughing together and after that, both of them back to their rooms.


    ..


    That night, the 5 friends sitting around the table at Ryou''s room.


    The suspect already in his place, surrounded by 3 judges and 1 eyewitness.


    "So, care to explain what happened what we don''t know?" Honami ask Ryou.


    "No lies please."


    "And no words play."


    Ringo and Fumino added.


    "Well, how do I started this?"


    Since they''re his close friends, he thought it''s no use to hide it from them. And this is actually Honami''s problem, at least she deserve to know.


    Ryou act like he was thinking for a while before explaining to them.


    "I just happened to have some proofs about Ryuen''s underhanded methods when he was attacking class 1D, and I use it against him."


    "What kind of proofs?" Honami asked.


    "A recording of his plan."


    "Can you show it to us?" Ringo ask further.


    Ryou then takes his phone and play the recording when Ryuen talking about his plan to make Suzune injured at the sports festival.


    "What a cunning method." Fumino said.


    "As expected of him."


    "Is that is?" Honami ask him again.


    Ryou then plays another recording when he plots with Kushida about their paper shuffle exam.


    "What? She betrayed her own classmate?" Fumino is shocked about the fact that Kushida plotting with Ryuen against her own class.


    "I never think she will do something like this." Ringo said.


    "This has nothing to do with us, it''s just I used this to fight against Ryuen."


    The trial still ongoing, Honami asked another question.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "Someone from class C and someone from class D."


    "Who is it?"


    "Sorry, I can''t reveal that. I still have to respect our agreement not to tell anybody about their identities, it''s going to be a different story if you guys found it by yourself." Ryou can''t answer Ringo''s question.


    "What is the agreement between you and those people to get this proof?"


    "Points of course, and a coalition with someone from class D. But don''t worry, this coalition will benefit both classes."


    "Can''t you tell us who is that person?"


    "Just wait, you guys will know it by yourself when the times come. But for now, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you guys."


    "Then, how many points you''ve spent to get this thing?"


    "Hm... about 700k maybe?"


    *Gasp...*


    The 3 girls gasped from his revelation about the points he has spent to get the proofs to fight against Ryuen.


    Honami looks at him with a guilty look on her face.


    "Sorry..." she said.


    But, suddenly she felt someone''s hand pat her head. She look ahead and found Ryou smiling at her.


    "What are you talking about Honami? Aren''t we friend? I can collect as many points as I can whenever I want. But when a friend in need, points aren''t something as valuable as friendship right?"


    They smiled at his words, they knew Ryou value his friends so much, but they never realize that Ryou would do something like this to his friend. He even sacrifice his points so much to deal with Ryuen. Of course, they never know how Ryou values family relationships and friendship so much, more than what they thought.


    Honami drops her head low, she''s really grateful to have friends like them. Especially the boy in front of her.


    "Thank you, thank you so much..." a tick of tear dropped from her eyes.


    Ringo and Fumino smiled and hug her, Ryou and Ryuji looking at each other and smiled too.


    15 minutes later, Honami calmed herself. She felt better after Ryou answer their questions.


    "Haah.. I felt like I just saved from a trial with severe punishment if I answered the wrong answer." Ryou sighing in relief.


    "Your fault." Ryuji just said that lightly.


    "And you, as the witness didn''t help at all."


    "It''s a rare occasion to see something like this happened to you."


    "You''re enjoying this too much aren''t you?"


    "Mou... can''t you guys act more seriously?" Honami protested.


    "I''ve been serious all this time at the trial your highness."


    They smiled at him and continue their talks about the shuffle paper exam.


    After that, they said goodbye to Ryou and back to their rooms.


    10 minutes later when Ryou tidy up his room, someone knocked on his door room.


    Ryou opened the door and found Honami standing in front of his room.


    "Honami?"


    She still lowers her face, not looking at Ryou.


    Suddenly, she grab his hand and drags him inside his room before closing the door.


    _____________________________________


    A/N: Ara ara Honami-chan~


    What''s Honami going to do to him?


    Say hello to Mr.. Cliffhanger-san over here. lol

 Chapter 89 - Let Me Protect You

    Ryou was dragged inside his room by Honami.


    "Honami, hey, Honami... calm yourself." Ryou remind her.


    "What''s going on? You''re acting weird"


    Honami stop dragging Ryou and sit near the table, Ryou followed to sit beside her.


    "I don''t know..." she said softly.


    "I don''t know myself, I felt my legs drag me back to your place."


    Ryou smiled softly at her, he intends to make a cup of tea for her.


    "Let me get you something." But she hold his hand.


    "No... just stay here. I... I just want to talk with you."


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    She look at him silently, after a few minutes, "Am I a burden to you?"


    Ryou just tilt his head while thinking ''What is this girl talking about?''


    "Of course not, where is this came from? Really, you''re acting weird since we''re at the lobby."


    "It''s just... I always helped by you, and the others. I don''t know if I''m always burdening my friends, especially you."


    "I remember when the first time we met, you''re the one who give us the clue about our school system, when we''re in the deserted island you''re the one who help me to lead our class and manage to pass the exam. Even when I told you about my story, you''re the one who give me the courage to face it."


    She remembers. She remember it very well, every time she got a problem, he always there to help her.


    "Even now, you help me although it means to sacrifice your points. I don''t know what will happen to me without you here."


    "What are talking about Honami, I know you''re a strong girl. Even without my help, I know you can through all of this. I just happened to be here to help you a little."


    Honami knows this is always how he handle things, making those around him comfortable and not thinking too much about their problem.


    "Yes, I know that. But don''t you know how much I depend on you now?" She stared at his eyes.


    "Don''t you know how afraid am I just thinking if you''re not around me anymore?"


    "Hey, we''re classmate, we''ll be together for 3 years. I''ll be always around you."


    "No, I''m not talking about that. I know you''re confessed by many girls in our school. Even Ringo and Airi. I know that."


    "I''m afraid, if one day you meet someone you think suitable for you, you''ll leave us, you''ll leave me. Just thinking about that makes my heart hurt so much don''t you know."


    She start crying, just thinking about that already makes her afraid.


    Ryou didn''t say anything, he just listened to her silently. He just want to be a good listener now and let Honami said whatever in her mind.


    "When Ringo and Airi confessing to you, I''m happy if you accept one of them, but I''m afraid I''ll lose you if you accept one of their feelings too. I''m such a bad friend aren''t I?"


    Ryou lift Honami''s head and face her.


    "Of course you''re not. Like I said, we''re just a normal human being. We have our own feelings. Even I think you''re a good friend for them, you prioritize your friend before yourself." He smiled at her.


    "Please Ryou, I know I''m a little bit selfish here using this opportunity where no one around us. I don''t know how I should repay your kindness."


    She''s smiled.


    "Now I understand how Airi-chan feels when she''s helped by you. This is already the second time I''ve shown you this embarrassing side of me, even my girl friends never know that I''m this fragile."


    "I''m honored to be able the one who knows this side of you." he said as he smiled at her.


    "I want to be independent, but I''m afraid if one day I will lose you when I''ve become too independent. Honestly, I can''t bear to see you with another girl. I just want to say this, I''ve been holding myself so much since then..."


    She stopped, hid her facial expression, and lower her head. After a few moments, she inhaled a long breath and lift her head to face Ryou.


    "Ryou, I want to say this for a long time, I''ve always been..." but before she finished her words, she felt something smooth touching her lips.


    "Then, let me protect you from now on." that''s the only word she heard before her mind goes blank.


    _______________________________________________________


    A/N: And.... that''s it! The one that you guys have been waiting for so long! Finally, they did it right?


    I don''t want to drag this too long, I''ll feel bad for Honami and Ryou...


    And I''m sure if I drag this longer, somebody might start throwing rocks at me. Hahaha...


    Enjoy this chapter.


    Ugh.... I think I don''t need sugar anymore for my coffee after reading this chapter.

 Chapter 90 - Her Happiest Day

    (Honami POV)


    I can''t believe what just happened to me.


    Ryou kissed me and said he will protect me from now. I... Isn''t that the same as he''s confessing to me?


    Am I dreaming? If I am, then just let me in my dream for a while, don''t wake me up yet.


    I''ve been thinking about what I''m going to do after I know that Ryou is the one who helped me.


    I''ve been holding my feeling for him since I realize I''m falling in love with him.


    It''s because I don''t want to be an egoistic friend.


    But after what he''s done this time, I don''t think I can hold my feelings anymore. I can''t help but fall for him more.


    What I''m not expected was, before I finished my confession he already kiss me.


    "Wha..."


    ..


    (Third POV)


    Ryou part his lips from hers.


    "Wha... Wha... What are you doing?" Honami asked while stuttering.


    "Hm? Am I not clear enough? Is my action not good enough to convince you?" Ryou replied with a smile.


    "But... but I..."


    "I love you Honami, I already fall for you after I realize my feeling for you."


    "But, but I''m the one who will be going to confess."


    "Am I not allowed to be the one who confess?"


    "No, that''s not..."


    "No? Really? Am I rejected then?"


    "Noooo... that''s not what I mean!"


    "Then? What do you mean with no?"


    "No, I mean, it''s not like you''re not allowed to..." she look at him and see his teasing smile.


    "Ryou...."


    "Hahahaha... sorry, sorry. It''s just, you''re so cute, I can''t help want to tease you."


    "Cu... cute?"


    "Yeah, my girlfriend is cute."


    "Gi... girlfriend?"


    "Hm? You''re not?"


    "No... I mean, yes!" again, she look at Ryou who smiling with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "You''re teasing me again!"


    "Then, am I not allowed? Or, do I have to tease other girls then?"


    "No... No... You''re not allowed to tease other girls anymore!" she moved her body forward.


    "Woah, I never thought the energetic Honami could be this possessive! Hahaha."


    "I... I just know that I''ll be jealous if I see you teasing other girls."


    "Yeah, of course, it''s normal for girlfriend to get jealous if she see her boyfriend teasing other girls. And I''m going to hold myself not to tease other girls, Ringo too. But boys not included okay, you don''t have to be worried, I''m not swinging that way."


    "Pfft..." Honami close her lips with her hand.


    "It''s okay, I know you''re so close to Ringo since you''re childhood friend. It''s not fair if I tell you to stop you to interact with her like you guys usually did. I''m not a bad girlfriend after all."


    "Oh... you''re already accepted that you''re my girlfriend now?"


    "I... I am."


    "You''re such a good girlfriend. Don''t worry, I know my limits on how I should interact with her. I don''t want to make you jealous."


    "I''m so happy." she hugs him.


    "Yeah, I''m happy too." Ryou hold her in his arm.


    They parted and Honami still blushing.


    "It... it was my first kiss."


    "So, you like that?"


    Honami blushed more, she can feel her cheek heated. But she lift her head and suddenly kiss Ryou.


    Ryou didn''t expect that, a little bit shocked.


    "Th... that''s my revenge because you suddenly kiss me."


    "Honami is so bold, I''m proud you''re grown up now." Ryou act like he wiped a tear on his eye.


    "Mou... Ryou, you really can''t stop teasing me, can''t you?"


    "Well, what can I say? I''m not allowed to tease other girls, that''s mean you have to be ready to become my victim." He said as he grinned at her.


    "I... I think I have to prepare my heart from now."


    "Don''t worry, the more I tease you, the more I''ll fall for you."


    "Ho... how can you said that with so much confidence. It looks like you''re experienced in this kind of thing."


    "You are my first girlfriend you know."


    ''In this life.'' he thought.


    "Since when?" she asked him.


    "Hm?"


    "Since when you''re started to have that kind of feeling to me?" she''s curious about the boy in front of her, since she always see him act the same way with other girls around him, and never expected that he has that kind of feeling to her.


    "Hm... well, to be honest, I''ve been interested in you since the first time we''ve met. But I just thought that, that''s just a usual interest between friends. And after thinking about my feelings, I knew that I''m in love with you."


    She blushed because of his confession.


    "At first, I''m afraid that you''re going to reject me like the other girls. Since you''ve always rejected all the girls that confessed to you before."


    "There''s no way I''m going to reject the one that I like."


    "But... let me finish what I''m going to say before."


    "Why? Aren''t we already officially a couple now?"


    "I... I just want to say what I feel." she looked at him and he replied her with a smile.


    "Ryou, I''ve been in love with you. And I''m so happy that you feel the same as me. From now on, please take care of me."


    "Yes, I love you too Honami, please take care of me too."


    They kissed once more.


    That day, Honami feels like she''s the happiest girl. Not just because she can confess her feeling, but she''s accepted and the boy she love has the same feeling to her.


    __________________________________________


    A/N: Yooo.... the army of single men, you guys can learn from the author-sama about love!


    I''ll make sure, you guys will 100% get...


    .


    .


    .


    rejected!


    Hahahahaha

 Chapter 91 - Winter is Coming

    A boy and a girl walking side by side on their way to the school. Both of them wearing their winter school uniform since the weather started to get chilly.


    Anyone who see them can guess the girl has a feeling for the boy, or maybe they are a new couple since the girl always shyly trying to reach the boy''s hand beside her but always pull it again before they''re touched.


    Ryou who already understands her intention, trying to act like he know nothing. He''s smiling at Honami''s action.


    ''She is so cute isn''t she?'' he thought.


    Sometimes her hand trying to reach his, but when they''re about touching each other, she pulls her hand again. She did that a few times before Ryou finally put an end to her cute act.


    When Honami tried to pull her hand again, she could feel someone grab her hand and make her a little bit shocked.


    "How many times are you trying to grab my hand?"


    Realizing that Ryou actually know her intention from the beginning make her embarrassed. She lower her head, a little blush appear on her face.


    "How long you realized it?"


    "Um... since the beginning of course."


    She knew very well her new boyfriend habit, he always like teasing people. Now, they''re officially a couple, she knew she will be the one who will be teased more.


    Honami raise her head and face Ryou.


    "Then, why didn''t you say or do anything?"


    "It''s because you''re so cute when you trying so hard. I can''t help but let you do that." He said while grinning at her.


    "Mou... Ryou, can you spare me once please."


    "Nope, never."


    He said as he ruffled her hair.


    This time, Ryou grab her hand and smiled at her.


    "Let''s go, I don''t want to be late."


    She nod at him while thinking, ''How''s our friends reaction when they know we''re a couple now.''


    ..


    Before reaching their school, Ryou let Honami''s hand off.


    Both of them then enter the class together, and their friends gaze turned to them.


    "Morning guys." Ryou greets them.


    "Morning Ryou, Ichinose-san."


    "Yo Ryou, Ichinose."


    "What a lovey-dovey morning from the new couple." Ringo said to them.


    Honami was shocked and embarrassed at the same time.


    "H... how did you know Ringo-chan?"


    "Huh? We''re not that dense not realize that atmosphere around you." Ryuji replied


    "Well, after what''s going on before, I knew sooner or later you both will be a couple. Congratulation." Ringo added


    "Congrats Honami-chan, Ryou." Fumino said to both of them.


    "T... Thanks, Ringo-chan, Fumino-chan, and Ryuji-kun."


    She said as she smiled at them.


    But, a few boys didn''t easily accept that.


    "Thanks for the advice Ryota, it''s a good advice to soak myself in cold water to increase my endurance."


    "Guhhh... dammit. That''s not my intention!" Ryota was defeated on his first try.


    "Don''t worry Ryota, we''re behind you. Let''s plan for our revenge to that monster later!"


    Ao said to his friends with a burning spirit.


    "Yeah, let''s make him suffer!"


    "Riajuu, just wait for our revenge!"


    The boys group looking at Ryou with jealousy.


    "Feel free to come at me, I''ll gladly waiting for you. Hehehe..." Ryou replied with an evil smile on his face.


    The boys group suddenly felt a shiver run down on their spine looking at his smile.


    "But man, you''re really moving fast on Honami huh...?"


    "Well, what can I do. The moment came at the right time."


    "I thought you will hurt her like you did to the other girls." Ryuji mocking his friend.


    "Nope, I''ll try as hard as I can to not hurt her."


    Since Honami''s seat is in front of Ryou, of course, she heard what the boys behind her talking about. She could feel her cheek warming up.


    "Etto... Ryou, Ryuji-kun. I can hear you clearly you know?" she said to them.


    "Hm? What''s the problem Honami? You''re my girlfriend now, is it wrong if I said that? Or... you didn''t want me to do that?"


    "Nooo... no! That''s not what I meant. Of course, you''re allowed."


    "Oh really? Am I allowed?" Ryou said with a teasing voice.


    "What am I allowed to do to you Honami?" He grinned at her.


    "To... wait! W... wait, Ryou! N... noo... wait, no! That''s not what I mean!" Realizing what she''s going to say, she got embarrassed and stuttered.


    "Hahahaha..." Ryou laughing with a satisfied expression.


    *SMACK*


    Suddenly, a book flying to his head from the right side.


    "Ouch... Hey Ringo, what was that for!"


    "Shut up. You''re making Honami-chan embarrassed. Don''t worry Honami-chan, if this monster does something to you or even hurt you, your friends always here for you."


    "My condolence for you Honami-san."


    "Honami-chan, be strong!"


    ________________________________________________


    A/N: Sorry, too many deadlines and I can''t write too much.


    Ugh... I hope every day is Sunday.


    Maybe I should become a hikikomori or neet? lol. JK


    Enjoy the chapter! And since it''s been so long, I need more energy. So, "Gimme a Hi-Five!!!"

 Chapter 92 - Kanzaki Ryujis Monologue

    My name is Kanzaki Ryuji. Currently, I''m a student at Koudo Ikusei High and accepted in Class B as a freshmen.


    I understood that my academic and sports ability was pretty good. I often became a leader or the top scorer in our exam or a competition I''ve participated in.


    At first, I''m sure I will repeat my domination in the class like I always did before.


    But then, I met many people who are more superior to me. When I met them, I thought since they''re more superior than their peers they will often look down and showing off to the others.


    Surely, my thought was wrong. Even now, I''ve become their best friend, I think. Since they''re the group that I often going out with.


    Fumino-chan, Honami-chan, Ringo-chan, and the monster, Hiroki Ryou.


    I don''t know since when I started to develop these feelings for one of my best friend, Noyamano Ringo.


    She is the childhood friend of Hiroki Ryou. She is beautiful, cheerful, and kind to others. I can''t help but captivated by that smile of hers every time she''s smiling.


    When I confess my feeling to her best friend, I''m a little bit scared since I don''t want to be hated by him. But surprisingly, he even encouraging me to work hard for my feeling.


    And I thought they will become a couple since they''re so close and know each other since they''re kids.


    I really am concerned when I heard she was rejected by her childhood friend.


    I''m a little bit sad, but from the deepest of my heart, I felt relieved. Because from that moment, I admitted that I''ve fallen for her.


    Yes, from that moment I started to work hard to heal her and got her attention. I know it''s a little bit hard to fill her heart after that ''monster'' reject her.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as she gave me a chance, I will do my best!


    Maybe you''ll ask, why we call him ''monster''? And I''m sure all of my classmates agree with me too.


    Well, as long as I live, I never encounter someone like him. I think not just me, but all of us. He was the one who excel at everything he did. Academic, Sports, everything. I''m sure he still didn''t use all his abilities.


    No, I''m sure no one in this school could force him to use his ability to the fullest. It''s just, he''s far above us. I''ve heard his story from Ringo-chan in their childhood year, his way of thinking, his manners, he was so different than us.


    At first I thought I will not like someone like him, but well, even I''m started to influenced by him.


    I''ve learned how to tease people and how to counter them just from observing him. It''s fun actually. Sometimes I teased my classmates, and looking at their expression was so satisfying.


    Oh man, I''m really influenced by him so much.


    Every day was so fun to be with them. I knew it from the beginning, Ryou''s a leader type. He has the ability to lead his friends forward.


    He''s the one who gave us the idea of the class bank to save our point.


    He''s the one who lead our class at the deserted island and we came out as the leader and got so many class points.


    And when the letter about Honami-san happened, I understand him further, he is someone who value his friends so much. Even as his friend. I give myself a note not to be on his opposite side. He is someone not to mess around with.


    When I saw Ryuen''s state after their fight, it''s scary. And Ryou''s not even lost his breath when his opponent already in a bad condition. His breathing still in a steady condition and he''s not even dropped a sweat.


    But, one thing that I''m sure of. I will always behind him, no matter what the difficulties we will face ahead I will always support my friends like he always did.


    _____________________________________________


    A/N: Say hello to Ryuji!


    This chapter is a tribute to one of Ryou''s close friend.


    The one who will always be around our MC and his group.


    A friendship between boys sometimes beat a relationship between a couple.


    I hope you guys will like it.


    A few readers advice me to open a ******* page, so I did it.


    Feel free to visit my p*treon page:


    .*******.com/Kazuyagami

 Chapter 93 - Unexpected Guest

    A new day for the students in Koudo Ikusei Highschool after their exam.


    Members of school clubs started their activities normally since their exam was finished already.


    The same with the students of class 1B, they already back to their normal activities.


    Few of the students are getting ready to go to their club after school ends.


    Ringo, Fumino, and Ryuji are getting ready to go to their clubs too.


    "Bye Honami-chan, Ryou."


    "See you later both of you."


    Ringo and Fumino say goodbye to their friends.


    "Bye Ringo-chan, Fumino-chan."


    "You guys really didn''t join any club in the end huh?"


    Ryuji asked while lifting his bag.


    "Hm... not yet, my aim is to join the student council. But the changing of their president make me think again to join them." Honami said.


    "Yeah, we know how our student council president. I don''t want to make any unnecessary problems in our first year."


    "Right, after you remind us to be wary around him, I started to observe how he lead the student council and I realize he really did want to control the students in this school."


    "As long as he didn''t make any move to us, it''s better to keep a safe distance from him."


    "I''ll be going to the club first then. Bye Ryou, Honami-san." Ryuji said while leaving the classroom.


    After that, only a few students are in the class. They''re either not in any clubs or have something to do before going to their club.


    "I really have to put on hold my aim to join the student council in the end." Honami said to Ryou.


    Ryou and Honami walking from their class to the library. Honami said she want to borrow a few books before going back to her room.


    Before they reach the library, they heard a voice calling them.


    "Oh... what do we have here. The couple from class 1B."


    They turn their bodies and looking at a certain boy who''s looking at them too.


    ''Nagumo...''


    "Hello, Nagumo-senpai." Ryou greets him.


    "Well hello, Hiroki-kun, Ichinose-san. What a coincidence to meet you here."


    "Yeah, what a coincidence to meet the student council president here." Honami said to him.


    "What are you guys doing here? Perhaps, are you both going on a date? Hmm...?"


    "Of course, since this is the rumored a perfect couple from the first year we''re talking about. A handsome boy and a beautiful girl, and the ace of their class is a couple now. You guys really broke many hearts you know."


    Nagumo then looking at Honami.


    "Even my heart is broken too Ichinose-san."


    "Well, sorry about that, since we never knew if the upperclassmen are interested in the first-year student." Ryou said to him.


    "How about you become my vice president Ichinose-san? Maybe, you''ll be interested in me than Hiroki-kun after understand about me." Nagumo said while smiling at Honami.


    Ryou step forward to face Nagumo.


    "What an unlikely words coming from the student council president. And I think your joke is a little bit too much Mr. president." He said as looking at Nagumo''s eyes.


    "Oh... sorry if I make the boyfriend jealous. But I can give you a seat in the student council too Hiroki-kun. With your ability, I''m sure we can make this school better."


    "I''m sorry but we have to refuse the offer senpai."


    Nagumo said as he leaving both of them, but after a few steps he turn his head and say, "And I''m not joking about what I said before."


    "You can try that for a thousand years and I''ll make sure that you''ll never succeed."


    "Really? I often got what I want you know."


    "Not if that''s mine!" Ryou said without any fear.


    Nagumo only smiled and walk ahead leaving them.


    ..


    After the meeting with Nagumo, Ryou and Honami are sitting at their usual meeting place near the vending machine.


    Ryou bought a bottle of canned coffee and strawberry milk for Honami.


    Honami looks uncomfortable with what Nagumo said to her.


    Listening to her boyfriend''s words, Honami feel safe since she knows that Ryou will never joke about what he said.


    "Thank you Ryou." she said smiling at him.


    Ryou then pat her head.


    "Just tell me if he dare to do something to you, never hide anything. I knew he would do anything to reach his goal, even with a dirty method."


    Honami nods at Ryou.


    "But, what do you mean w... with ''mine'' back then?" she asked and blushed remembering what Ryou said to Nagumo.


    "Ara... aren''t we''re officially a couple now? You''re my girlfriend right?"


    She nod at him.


    "Then, aren''t you mine?" He said as he grinned at her.


    "Ah... Of course not 100% mine yet since when someone is fully owned was after they''re married right?"


    "M...married?" Honami''s thoughts are running wild, she''s blushing and her face went red.


    Looking at her, Ryou can''t help but laugh.


    "Hahahaha... sorry Honami, I can''t help but want to tease you."


    "Mou... Ryou you bully." she said as she pull his uniform.


    "Can''t help it, you''re so cute like that."


    He then pull Honami into his arm and hug her.


    "Like I said, don''t worry, I will never let him bother us. And if he dare to do that, I''ll make sure he will regret that forever."


    Honami close her eyes and enjoy the warm feeling of his embrace.


    _______________________________________


    A/N: This is it! It''s weekend, I can write without any worries about work anymore!


    Finally, an enemy appears. Just after Ryou and Honami became a couple, Nagumo want to steal her from Ryou?


    Ah ah... you really need to think twice to do that Nagumo.


    Enjoy!

 Chapter 94 - Quality Time

    After back to their dormitory, Ryou escorts Honami back to her room.


    "Well, have a good rest Honami. See you tomorrow." Ryou said as he turn his body.


    But before he take a step, Honami grabs his arm.


    "D...do you want to go inside? I... I have something to ask about the book that I just borrow."


    Ryou just smiled at her.


    "I will never reject my girlfriend if she want to ask me something."


    Honami lead Ryou inside while still holding his arm.


    Ryou sits near the table and observe her room. A pink color was dominated her room with lots of girly stuff.


    "Hm... as expected from girl''s room." He said.


    "It''s rude you know to looking around at a girl''s room."


    "N...No, that''s not what I mean."


    "He... then, what did you mean then? Are you afraid that I''ll found something you hide in your room Honami?"


    "Wha... No, of course! I''m not hiding anything like what boys usually did."


    "Eee... what did boys usually hide then?"


    "Th... that''s..." after realizing Ryou just teasing her, she pouting at him.


    "Ryou..." she pinches both of Ryou''s cheek.


    "Hehehe... ai reeely cen''t steph deeing dis (I really can''t stop doing this)"


    "I really can''t win against you. So, you want to drink something?"


    "You know what kind of drink I like."


    "Can''t you drink anything else than coffee?" she asked.


    "Sometimes I drink juice or soda, but I really prefer coffee."


    "Why? Your taste really like an old man." she giggled at him.


    "Did you know? Coffee contains caffeine, which stimulates the work of the central nervous system. So by consuming caffeine, especially coffee, it can improve mental abilities, especially on alertness, thoroughness, attention, and concentration." Ryou said like a coffee professor.


    "Wow, I never thought that one day I''ll be lectured about coffee!" she said as she place the coffee on the table.


    "You really shouldn''t underestimate the power of coffee Honami."


    "Now you really look like a coffee maniac."


    "I really am!" He admit it right away.


    "I really never understand the way how a genius thinking."


    "You didn''t deny the genius part."


    "I didn''t say I''m a genius."


    "I didn''t say that you''re the genius in my words."


    "Then, I''m right, since I didn''t accept or deny that."


    "Can you let me win once?"


    "Is this even a competition?"


    "Pfftt..." Honami cover her lips while laughing at Ryou.


    "As expected. It''s fun if you''re around, Ryou. You''re never make me bored, I always feel happy if you''re near."


    "Thank you,but that''s normal. We''re a new couple after all."


    "It''s always happened to a new couple, that kind of feeling. The most important thing is to maintain our relationship, because as time flies, I''m sure we''ll face a problem."


    "Uh... it feels like I just got advice from a love expert. Are you sure you''re never in a relationship before?"


    "I am."


    "Huh? Really? When? With who?"


    "Now, with you of course."


    "Mou... Ryou."


    After that, they talked about the books that Honami borrow from the library.


    And then, they''re talking about many things. From their hobbies, what they like and dislikes, etc.


    Honami really like it when Ryou talks to her, he always answered whatever she asks the way she want, although he will tease her here and there.


    Honami lay down and place her head on Ryou''s ??p.


    "Feel free to do that. I''m a dependable man."


    "Yeah, I know that."


    "The strong girl named Honami actually like to be spoiled huh. This is new." He ??r?ss Honami''s hair.


    "You''re the only one who know this other than my parent." she enjoyed the sensation of his hand on her hair.


    "I''m honored, your highness."


    Honami pinch his nose.


    They stayed like that for a few moments before Ryou looking at the clock on the wall.


    "Oh, it''s already past 8 PM. I think I should go back to my room before someone see me going out of your room Honami."


    "Don''t worry, we still have much time later." He said as he lowers his head and kiss her.


    Honami get off from his ??p and both of them stand up, but suddenly, Honami kiss Ryou again.


    "It''s my revenge. B... but think I''m addicted to that."


    "Honami started to get naughty huh."


    "You''re the one who taught me."


    Ryou want to take his progress on his relationship with Honami slowly since he knew this is her first time experience this kind of thing.


    He didn''t want to rush things.


    They walked to the door, just before Ryou open the door Honami pull his hand again and went for another kiss, surprising Ryou.


    But this time, after he regain his self back, Ryou didn''t just kiss her lightly like he usually did, but gave her a french kiss.


    After a few moments, they''re separated.


    "You like that?"


    Honami blushed after her first french kiss, Ryou just smiled looking at her.


    "Good night Honami, have a good dream."


    "Good night Ryou, see you tomorrow."


    ______________________________________________


    A/N: Hello the army of single men! Did you like that?


    Don''t get jealous, and don''t throw a rock to the author!


    Hahahahaha......

 Chapter 95 - Meeting Chabashira Sae Again

    After the school end, Ryou was called by Chie to the staff room. He knocks on the door and search for Chie.


    "Excuse me, I was called by Chie-sensei."


    But the one who replied to him was not Chie, but a beautiful teacher with a strict face, Chabashira Sae.


    "Oh, come in Hiroki-kun. Chie is not here yet, maybe she''ll come back in a few minutes. You can wait for her in the staff rest area over there."


    He walks toward the staff rest area and open the door. Then he took a seat on the couch.


    Right after he sit there, Chabashira followed him.


    "Let me accompany you while waiting for Chie. Do you like tea?"


    "Thank you, Chabashira-sensei. I prefer black coffee with a little bit of sugar than tea."


    "Coffee then. It''s surprising for a student to like coffee."


    "Really? I thought lots of students are like coffee when they order a drink at the cafe."


    "Yeah, but they order something like cappuccino, etc."


    Chabashira placed a cup of coffee in front of Ryou and tea for herself.


    "Looks like your class doing pretty good in the last exam."


    "Your class doing pretty good too Chabashira-sensei."


    "Hm... who thought that they''ll beat class C in the paper shuffle exam."


    She then shifted her gaze towards Ryou.


    "It thanks to someone who disturb their class leader focus before the exam. I heard Ryuen was injured because he falls from the stairs."


    ''Oh, he use that reason for deceiving people for his injuries huh.'' Ryou thought.


    "Hahaha... even I never thought that Ryuen would be that clumsy."


    "Yeah, clumsy enough for someone with a good physical ability to fall from the stairs."


    "Yeah, maybe misfortune to face someone better than them because they did something unnecessary."


    ''Really, what''s wrong with women''s intuition.''


    "That someone must be strong enough then to become a misfortune to someone as strong as him."


    "Someone with high physical ability and high intelligence."


    Ryou only smiled at her and sip his coffee.


    "Even though you''re rejecting the offer to join with class 1A at first, in the end, there''s a high possibility that you''re going to become class A in your second year."


    Looking at the current point standings, only a miracle could change the fact that class 1B point will fall below class 1A.


    "It''s different sensei, if we become class A in our 2nd year, it''s because of our class effort, not an individual achievement."


    "I highly doubt without you in class 1B they''ll achieve such a huge amount of points."


    Chabashira smiled at him and change her sitting posture.


    She crosses her leg and folds her arms in front of her ?h?st, making her already big ?h?st lifted more.


    It''s not exaggerated to say Chabashira Sae was a beautiful woman with an alluring body. Even she''s popular with male students if only not her strict personality.


    But Ryou knew already what''s her purpose in this school, and since he''s not her student, he didn''t want to be in her scheme.


    "Hm? I don''t think so. You''re pretty popular with students and the teachers too you know... Your achievement was one of the highest in the first year."


    "Really? I''m honored."


    "But, the higher achievement you got, the higher hurdle you''ll face."


    "Since the beginning, I''m ready to face anything that comes to me. I know in this school, anything counted as competition between the students or classes."


    "I hope all of my student attitude was like you."


    She smiled at his answer and sip her tea, after she got her cup emptied, she take her cup and stand up. After that, they heard a rattling sound of a door, a sign someone was going inside the staff room.


    "Looks like Chie''s already here."


    "Yeah."


    "It''s nice to talk with you Hiroki Ryou. Maybe it''s not bad to talk with you once in a while. Only a few students can make me satisfied when I talk to them, and you''re one of them."


    "Really? Thank you then, you''re welcomed if you want to talk with me."


    Then, the staff rest area''s door was opened and Chie pouting looking at her friend and student.


    "What are you doing to my beloved student Sae-chan! Ryou-kun, you''re cheating on me?"


    "I''m done talking with him, take your time Chie."


    "Really Chie-sensei? If I want to cheat on you with Chabashira-sensei, I''ll choose a more secluded place."


    "I''m not your boyfriend Chie-sensei."


    "But you''re my beloved student!"


    "Well, do you need something for me sensei?"


    He''s shifted their conversation topic.


    ________________________________________________


    A/N: Hello... cliffhanger-san is back!!!!!


    lol


    Enjoy the chapter....

 Chapter 96 - A Girl Who Love Books

    Ryou shifted Chie''s attention with his question.


    "Do you need something from me Chie-sensei?" Ryou asked.


    "Well, you know... I need some books for our class next lesson, mind if you help me to borrow those books from the library?"


    ''Did she just call me here to ask me to borrow books?''


    "Er... Chie-sensei, are you really asking me to meet you here just to ask me to borrow some books?"


    "Ehehe... actually, I have some works that I have to finish today, that''s why I need your help to borrow those books."


    "Can''t you just borrow the books yesterday?"


    "I was so drunk yesterday, so I forgot I have to borrow those books. I''m so clumsy. Ehehe.. *Tehe pero*"


    ''Tehe pero my a**!!! This homeroom teacher of mine is just... haah... how could this strict school didn''t do anything with her drinking habit?''


    "Chie-sensei, did the school never warn you about your drinking habit?"


    "As long as I finish my work, they never bother with our personal life."


    "Even if you''re coming to the class still in hungover condition?"


    "Haah... whatever then, I''ll be going to the library then..."


    "Eh... you''re going already? Didn''t you and Sae-chan just have a nice conversation? Can''t you talk with me like that?"


    "You still have your work to be finished right?"


    "I can pending that for later if I can talk with you Ryou-kun~"


    "But I don''t want to be the reason if you didn''t finish your work." He said as he leaving the staff room.


    "Well then, see you later Chie-sensei, Chabashira-sensei."


    "Nooo~ don''t leave me Ryou-kun~" But he just ignores her and closed the door.


    Ryou walks to the library to borrow the books Chie needed.


    But before he reach the library, he meets with Ryuen and his lackey.


    "Tch... what an unpleasant coincidence to meet you here."


    There''s no way he will forget what happened back then when he''s beaten up by Ryou.


    He knows he''s not his opponent, but he didn''t want to admit it, especially in front of his underlings.


    "Come on, don''t be so cold with me." He said as he smirked at Ryuen.


    But one of his lackeys didn''t accept the way Ryou talk to Ryuen.


    "What the hell are you talking about? You want to be beaten so badly by us?!" He said as he steps forward, but before he steps further, Ryuen hold him.


    "Stop it, you idiot!"


    Ryou only smiling looking at Ryuen''s lackey, he walk forward in the direction of the library.


    "I think I should go now..." after he passed them, he turn his body to Ryuen.


    Ryuen shivered remembering what Ryou has done to him in that short amount of time. Even he can''t withstand his power, let alone his underlings.


    ..


    Ryou entering the library and found no one inside.


    ''It''s unusual for the library to be this empty.'' he thought.


    Then, he proceeds to search for the books that Chie needed. After searching for a while, he finally found the books he needed, just before he found the last book, he heard the sound of books falling.


    Ryou search the source of the sound and he could see a girl was picking up the fallen books. He knew who the girl was since he already meet her the other day.


    "Need help?" Ryou put his books on the table and started to help the girl.


    "Oh Hiroki-kun, thank you." She said.


    "You shouldn''t bring too many books Shiina-san."


    "At least you should measure how much you could bring it in one go."


    "Hehe..." She just smiled at Ryou''s advice.


    "What are you doing Hiroki-kun?"


    "Chie-sensei asked me to borrow some books for her."


    "Can''t she borrow it by herself?"


    "She said she has a lot of works."


    "Isn''t that just her reason to make you doing her task?"


    "It''s not a problem since I have nothing to do."


    After they pick all the books on the floor and put them on the table, Ryou''s going to say goodbye.


    "Wait Hiroki-kun..."


    "Hm? Do you need something?"


    "About the book that I''ve recommended. Have you read it?"


    "Well, I finished the first book, but I haven''t read the next one."


    "What do you think?"


    "Pretty interesting, it''s worth the time to read it."


    "Right? Right? That book really makes the one who read it got hooked..."


    Hiyori keep talking and Ryou just listening to her.


    "Ah... sorry, I got myself worked up when it comes to books." she said while lowering her head because she''s embarrassed that she keep talking to him about the book.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, you really love books huh, Shiina-san?"


    "Yes, book is, after all, an escape when you''re tired with your ordinary life. We can play our imagination when reading the book. We''re free to think the way we want."


    "That''s a good way to refresh your mind, as long as you do not forget, no matter how beautiful or free we can imagine things in the book, we can''t bring it into reality."


    "Of course I know that." She said while smiling widely.


    "Okay then, I will not take your precious reading time. I have to bring these books to Chie-sensei too. See you later Shiina-san." Ryou said leaving Hiyori alone.


    "Yeah, see you later Hiroki-kun."


    ''You''re not disturbing me at all.'' she thought.


    It''s rare after all for her to meet someone with a good understanding about books. And she felt happy when she met someone who could be talked with about her favorite book.


    She opened one of the books, ''Wuthering Heights by Emily Bronte''.


    __________________________________________


    A/N: Second chapter for the day! Enjoy!!!

 Chapter 97 - Cold Day

    That day the weather colder than the other day. Many students started wearing their winter clothes.


    Ryou starts his day as usual, running for a few kilometers in the morning and working out behind the dormitory.


    The cold weather didn''t bother him so much, he felt warm since he sweating a lot from his work out.


    After finished his work out he started his martial art training.


    He didn''t want to decrease his daily exercise even in the cold weather, it''s because he wants to keep his form and he''s used to this kind of weather.


    Back to the dormitory, he meets with his classmates.


    Yume, Saaya, and Tomoe were talking in the lobby holding a can of warm drink.


    "Hey Ryou-kun." Yume calling him.


    "Oh hello, Yume, Saaya, Tomoe.


    "Where''re you from?" Saaya asked.


    "Finished my daily work out."


    "You still doing your exercise?"


    "Yeah, I need to keep my body fit."


    "It''s not a reason to decrease my daily training, except if it''s a rainy day."


    "You''re really something Ryou-kun."


    "Thank you?" Ryou tilt his head.


    "Why with the question?"


    "I don''t know what you said was a compliment or you''re just teasing me."


    "You''re really funny Ryou-kun, of course, it was a compliment." Yume said.


    When Ryou and the girls talks, they heard a coughing sound.


    "Ehem..."


    They turn their head and see Honami looking at them.


    ''Am I being ignored?'' Ryou thought.


    "Hello Honami-chan."


    "Morning Honami-chan."


    "Hello Honami-chan."


    They replied to Honami.


    "What are you guys doing here in the morning?"


    "We''re just bought some warm drinks."


    "Yeah, the weather''s a bit cold."


    Saaya and Tomoe said.


    "Well, I''m just a little bit worried about someone since my messages were not replied."


    Reading the atmosphere, the three girls were saving themselves.


    "We... well, since we already get what we want, we will back to our room."


    "Ye..yeah, see you later Honami-chan, Ryou-kun."


    "My condolence Ryou-kun."


    ''I didn''t bring my phone when I''m on my morning exercise, but I think I need to start to bring it now.''


    "Hello Honami..."


    She didn''t answer his greeting.


    "Are you a little bit mad at me?"


    "Well, you know, I never bring my phone in my morning exercise. So if you''re mad that I didn''t reply to your messages, I''m sorry, Okay."


    "Here I am worried that you''re not replied to my messages, only to found you happily talking with other girls." she said pouting at Ryou.


    "I just met them at the lobby after my exercise you know..."


    "Yeah I know, I''m sorry, I just... how do I say it..."


    "Are you jealous Honami~?" Ryou said grinning at her.


    Her face start to warm up.


    "Y...yeah, I''m jealous looking at you talk so intimately with them, what do you want to do?"


    Ryou pinched both of her cheeks.


    "You''re so cute when you''re jealous. Don''t worry, you know that they''re our classmates right? Ah... a sensation of a new couple huh." He smiled at her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s normal for a new couple to get jealous so easily." he ruffled her hair.


    After talking for a while, Honami back to her usual self.


    "Let''s get back to our room, I don''t want to be late."


    "Okay..." she nods her head.


    ..


    Ryou and Honami walk together to their class, they could see all of the students wearing their winter uniforms.


    Before reaching their class, they met with Kiyotaka.


    "Morning Ryou, Ichinose-san."


    "Hello Kiyotaka."


    "How''re you doing Ryou?"


    "Pretty good, seems like your class doing pretty good too in the last exam."


    "Well, yeah... we got lucky that we beat class C."


    Kiyotaka then looking at Ryou''s eye.


    "Since their leader was beaten so badly, that''s making their focus a little bit off."


    "Really? You should''ve thanks that man who beat him then."


    "Thank you."


    "Hm? You''re welcome."


    "You didn''t even hide it from me when you asked that thing."


    "It''s useless to hide it from you. That''s happened because he mess with the wrong person."


    "That person must be really scary to make him like that."


    "Not really, I think he punish him pretty light."


    "A dislocated leg is pretty light you said?"


    "That man holding back so much you know..."


    "I''m happy that I''m his ally then."


    "The same goes for me." He said, smiling at Kiyotaka.


    "Oh well, we must go to our classroom first. Let''s go Honami, bye Kiyotaka..."


    Ryou waves his hand leaving Kiyotaka, Honami bow her head to Kiyotaka and following Ryou.


    Kiyotaka just looking at Ryou''s back.


    Before arrived at their class, Honami asked Ryou about what they''re talking about with Kiyotaka.


    "So, he''s our ally from class D?"


    "Hm? Correct, that''s Honami for you. You''re really sharp. Women''s intuition is scary."


    "Why him?"


    "He''s not a ''normal'' teenager."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He''s not like our usual high schooler."


    "I don''t think you''re our ''usual'' highschooler too Ryou."


    "That makes him a perfect ally for me then..."


    "Sometimes you really make me confused."


    "Don''t worry, he is pretty trusted as long as we didn''t betray each other, we can use each other for our advantage too... I mean helping each other."


    "Wait! You just said using each other."


    "Ahem... That''s the same."


    "No, it doesn''t. It''s different between using and helping each other you know..."


    "Well, we know our limit. As long as it doesn''t harm ourselves or our friends, we have a deal to allow using each other. Isn''t that the same as we''re allowed to help each other?"


    "Well, as long as you promise didn''t bring any harm to each other, it''s okay then. And I feel he''s a reliable person too."


    "Of course he''s reliable. Hahaha..."


    Honami just shakes her head, hearing her boyfriend''s explanation about his deal with Ayanokouji from class 1D.


    ______________________________________


    A/N: Wheeew... Monday! What a great day~


    Yeah, great my as*...


    I hope you guys enjoy this chapter.

 Chapter 98 - Secret Talk?

    It was a chilly morning in December, Ryou wearing a black jacket, black denim jeans, and white shoe, stand in the lobby waiting for someone.


    "Ryou, sorry to keep you waiting."


    He turns his body and see a beautiful girl with a pink jacket, blue denim jeans, and a pink shoe.


    "No problem, I just arrived a few minutes ago. You look beautiful Honami."


    Yes, since this is weekend, they decide to spend their weekend together.


    "Thank you, you look good too." she said with a shy expression.


    "Shall we go then?" He asked her and reach her hand.


    Both of them walking side by side while holding each other arms.


    "Hm... what about we watch a movie first?" Ryou asked.


    "That''s a good idea, I want to watch the latest movie."


    They walk slowly on the street to their destination while enjoying the view of the winter season.


    Suddenly, Ryou''s phone vibrates as a message is received by his phone.


    He looks at his phone, ''A unusual message from an unusual person.''


    *Are you free? Can we meet in the lobby?* a message from Horikita Manabu.


    Manabu said it''s okay and tell Ryou to inform him if he''s done with his business.


    "What''s wrong?" Honami asked curiously after looking at Ryou who put his phone back in his pocket.


    "I think Manabu senpai want to meet me, and I said I''ll meet him later."


    "Is it something important?"


    "I don''t know, but what I know is, I want to enjoy our date."


    Honami smiled at his reply, Ryou really knows how to make her happy. Since no girls want their date disturbed.


    They started their date watching a romance movie, Honami touched by the movie and cried a little bit.


    After the movie ended, both of them goes to the cafe near the mall.


    "The movie was really sad. At first, I think the heroine can be together with the MC, but to think that the MC would die at the end of the movie." she wiped her tears.


    "Yeah, you can see lots of people who watch it cried."


    "Surprisingly, you''re easily touched with a dramatic scene aren''t you?"


    "Who would not be touched after that last scene."


    Honami looked at Ryou who enjoying his coffee.


    "Ryou, w...would you do something like that to someone you love."


    "Hm? You didn''t need to ask that, I already did." He said while smiling at Honami.


    Honami remembered that Ryou already protect her many times and she blushed.


    "Y... yeah, you already did that."


    Both of them continue their date and went to the arcade, Honami hooked with the game hitting a mole. She even almost spent all of her coins in that game.


    They walk in the empty alley since in the winter there''re rarely people who go out.


    "Aaaaa... I want to hit those moles!"


    "You look scary when you''re holding that hammer while hitting those pitiful moles."


    "But I feel refreshed every time I successfully hit those moles."


    "I hope you didn''t awaken a weird side of yours."


    "What weird side?"


    "Your S side!"


    Surprised by Ryou''s accusation, Honami''s face went bright red.


    "N... No! I didn''t have that kind of side on me!"


    "It... it just to vent my stress! Yes... Yes... It was to vent my stress!" She denied.


    "Here I thought you''ve awakened your dark side. Hahaha..."


    "Ryouuu...." she hit him on his ?h?st.


    He just let her hit him and after a few light hit, he hugs her.


    "Thanks for today Ryou." Honami said, still in his hug.


    "You''re welcome." He replied and look her in the eye.


    Honami lift her head and kiss him. They kissed for a while and after that they back to the dormitory.


    ..


    After bringing Honami back to her room, Ryou heading back to the lobby.


    "Hello, Hiroki-kun."


    "Hello, Horikita-senpai. Do you need something from me?"


    "Yeah, I need to talk with you and Ayanokouji-kun from class 1D."


    "Kiyotaka? Why?"


    "Well, I think it''s better if we''re not talking at the lobby."


    "Then, where we going to talk?"


    "Follow me."


    Manabu walk in front of Ryou and heading to the lift.


    He choose one of the floor, and after the lift arrived on the floor, he walking towards a room followed by Ryou.


    "I''d like a moment of your time, or should I come back later?" Manabu said.


    "Nah, now''s a good time." Kiyotaka shift his gaze and looked at someone behind Manabu.


    "Huh? Ryou?"


    "Well, hello Kiyotaka."


    ___________________________________________


    A/N: The god of cliffhanger said, "Give them a cliffhanger for their salvation!"


    So, I give you guys what you needed. A SALVATION BY CLIFFHANGER!


    lol

 Chapter 99 - A Talk With Manabu and Kiyotaka

    Kiyotaka look surprised at Ryou''s appearance, but after a few seconds, he got himself back.


    "I''d prefer to speak privately, so please come in," Kiyotaka told him.


    "I agree." Manabu said, Ryou following Manabu going inside Kiyotaka''s room.


    If Horikita saw her brother and Ryou chatting with Kiyotaka in the hallway, she''d cause a fuss. Besides, they wanted to avoid being seen with the former student council president as much as possible.


    Kiyotaka let both of them into his room.


    "For a first-year, you keep your room quite clean," Manabu said.


    "Pretty normal room for a boy." was Ryou''s impression about Kiyotaka''s room.


    "I just don''t have that much stuff, and I don''t think the other boy''s room will be much different than mine Ryou. To come all the way to the first years'' dorm... Do you have business with me, former student council president? And what about you Ryou?"


    "Horikita-senpai sent me a message and said he want to talk to me. So, here I am."


    Kiyotaka nod at Ryou accepting his reason.


    "The second semester ends next week. My time at this school is running out."


    True. He had a little over two months left. It''d be over in the blink of an eye.


    "There''s something I wanted to tell you before I leave. About Nagumo Miyabi."


    Nagumo Miyabi was a second-year Class B, and the current student council president.


    "I can''t imagine what you have to say to me," Kiyotaka replied.


    "I didn''t intend to discuss this with anyone. However, circumstances have changed. I''ve adhered to this school''s traditions because I believe in its system and rules. Nagumo wants to uproot those foundations. Most likely, an unprecedented number of students will be expelled next year."


    "You were already student council president when Nagumo was a first-year, right? Doesn''t that make you responsible for bringing him in?"


    "You might say that." Manabu made no attempt to deny it. "I made one mistake after joining the student council. I failed in training my successor. Nagumo was the only one I believed had potential, but his ideologies differed from mine. Now, he''s managed to bring almost all the other second-year students under his sway."


    "That''s odd. I understand Nagumo controlling everyone in the second-year Class A, but to the other classes he''d be an enemy, right?"


    "He''s already won over the entire school."


    ''Like what I thought.'' Ryou thought.


    "Why are you giving me all this insider information?"


    "If you don''t want to draw attention to yourself, use Suzune as you''ve done in the past. It''ll be fine. I''ll be the bridge between you and the student council," he told Kiyotaka.


    "And it looks like Nagumo already had something with you and class 1B student."


    "This is a pretty absurd request. If you were on the student council, your little sister would happily join, but she''s probably not interested now that you''ve stepped down. Anyway, irrespective of what Horikita does, I have no wish to get involved." Kiyotaka sipped his tea.


    "Besides, traditions change, even the ones you staunchly uphold. That''s just how the passage of time works." Ryou added another reason.


    Horikita Manabu, now reduced to an ordinary student, wanted to derail the student council''s plans. And he wanted Ryou and Kiyotaka to do it.


    "You might be right." He must''ve known he couldn''t cajole both of them into helping him, but perhaps the elder Horikita was so desperate he''d swallowed his pride and come here.


    "Forgive me for bothering you."


    "Would you mind at least giving me your contact information?" Kiyotaka asked.


    "What?"


    He unplugged his phone from its charger. "I''d like time to think about putting your little sister on the student council and manipulating her behind the scenes."


    "So, you''ll consider it?"


    "Hmm... and I think I can help Kiyotaka on that side, since we''re an ally now." Ryou said.


    He gave Kiyotaka his phone number without asking for anything in return.


    "What about you Ryou?" Kiyotaka asked.


    "I already have his number." Ryou answered.


    "If I decide to cooperate, I''ll contact you."


    "I expect nothing, but I''ll be waiting."


    Horikita''s brother left the room without taking tea or even sitting down.


    ..


    After Manabu left Kiyotaka''s room, only Ryou and Kiyotaka left standing.


    "You''re really an easygoing person. Please sit."


    Although it''s Ryou who asked first, Kiyotaka still let him sit.


    "Coffee?"


    "Yeah, you know what I like. You''re quite an observative person aren''t you?"


    "I see your drink when we''re at the cafe."


    "So, what do you think about Horikita-senpai''s offer?"


    "Like what I said, I don''t want to get involved directly, but if I can use his little sister, then that''s a different story. And, what about you? You decide to join me so suddenly." Kiyotaka asked.


    "Well, what can I say. I think I already on Nagumo''s bad side, then why don''t I help you against him."


    Kiyotaka placed a cup of coffee for Ryou.


    "Yeah, I already face him a few times and ended with not a pretty good impression."


    "Let see what we can do in the future."


    Both of them sipped their drink.


    ____________________________________________


    A/N: Sorry for the late update, I can''t adjust my schedule with so much work on my desk. lol


    Enjoy the chapter.


    I promise I will still update this fanfic.

 Chapter 100 - HELLO GUYS!

    Its been so long. Maybe lot of you guys already forget about me, about this fanfic. *Hiks...


    Well... Whatever, i just want to say I''m sorry that I abandon this fanfic for so long, because you know, I''m so busy with works, move from one place to another because of my work, etc. etc...


    By the way, I already finished reading Vol 16 of Youzitsu, so maybe in near future I''ll continue this fanfic. When that time come, don''t forget to leave a harsh comment as always to make my fanfic better.


    Oh and one thing, I''M NOT DIE YET YOU MONGRELS!!!!


    *Ahem.... Thank you!


    Kazuyagami

 Chapter 101 - IM SO SORRY!!!!

Guys, I''m stuck and I want to try something new by writing my own story. I don''t know when I will continue this fanfic.


    Please support my story, "A Lone Gamer"!


    Thank you!